<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
	xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	xmlns:slash="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/slash/"
	>

<channel>
	<title>Just Gay Sex Porn Blog &#187; Fucking Gay</title>
	<atom:link href="http://gayfuckfests.com/category/fucking-gay/feed/" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
	<link>http://gayfuckfests.com</link>
	<description></description>
	<lastBuildDate>Mon, 26 Jul 2010 23:44:20 +0000</lastBuildDate>
	<generator>http://wordpress.org/?v=2.8.6</generator>
	<language>en</language>
	<sy:updatePeriod>hourly</sy:updatePeriod>
	<sy:updateFrequency>1</sy:updateFrequency>
			<item>
		<title>hairy cub dresses</title>
		<link>http://gayfuckfests.com/2009/03/29/hairy-cub-dresses/</link>
		<comments>http://gayfuckfests.com/2009/03/29/hairy-cub-dresses/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 29 Mar 2009 06:50:17 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Fucking Gay]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayfuckfests.com/2009/03/29/hairy-cub-dresses/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Slim hairy cub dresses like a girl to seduce his tough straight neighbor and suck his cock dry</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.thecrossdressers.net/wm58804/tough-guy-fucks-a-hairy-ass/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/65abb13d18.jpg" alt="Slim hairy cub dresses like a girl to seduce his tough straight neighbor and suck his cock dry" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Written in the Stars<br /> <br /> <p>Alonso Lassiter strode jauntily towards the office of his Master and mentor Professor Evander Kell. Alonso was the Professor s assistant as well as a part time teacher of The Classics. Alonso was pleased as the Professor had secured them both  as well as four students  places at an established Egyptian archaeology site for three weeks of the upcoming summer break. Alonso loved practical archaeology and as an added bonus  once again Gatrack would be their Guide. Somehow the enigmatic man always managed to be available as a Guide no matter where or when he and the Professor went on their travels.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He tapped on the large  thick oak wood door and entered. The grey haired man sitting behind the oversized desk looked up and broke into a smile of pleasure. Despite being admittedly biased  the older man believed Alonso got more beautiful with each passing day. Luxuriant<!--more--> sable curls teased passed slender shoulders and were restrained in a tight ponytail. Chocolate brown eyes danced with the joy of living. The Cupid s bow lips were in a smile of happiness  displaying even white teeth. As the young man approached  Evander stood and walked round his table. Alonso stood a couple of inches shorter than the older man and was of a more slender frame. Without shame or discomfort  the two men embraced and Evander dropped a kiss on the upturned face. As the embrace ended  the older man cradled Alonso s chin and let his thumb run across Alonso s lower lip.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How goes the preparations of our charges  Lon?  Evander asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  Evander   the younger man replied enthusiastically.  Although it did take some time to persuade them that dinner suits would not be requisite   he added with a musical laugh.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Evander joined in the laughter. The image of four young  dinner suited gentlemen sitting in the desert dust around a small camp-fire immediately springing to mind. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His thumb once again traced Alonso s lip.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I remember when I did this for the first time   Evander said nostalgically.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My father had left me with you and I was trying to be brave and not cry. I bit my lip so hard it swelled   Alonso whispered.  You were afraid I had been stung. It became a part of our lives  just as I became a part of yours. Thank you for raising me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It was no hardship  Lon   the older man assured.  You inherited your mother s beauty and your father s stubbornness and your intelligence from them both. I am only sorry they are not here to see the bright  beautiful and intelligent young man you have become. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I might have been none of those things without the guidance you and Harry gave. I wish Harry would accompany us one time   Alonso said pouting.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Harry detests anything that is not full of comfort and luxury. As usual he will await our return and for the three weeks thereafter I will indulge his every whim. Well ... most of them   Evander added with a mischievous wink.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He s been as wonderful to me as you have  Evander. You and Harry have cared for me since I was eight years old. I ll never forget my blood parents  but I regard you and Harry as my parents as well. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We knew we would never have a child  Lon   the older man said with tears brimming in his grey eyes.  But it has been our joy and our privilege to have you in our lives. You are regarded by us as our son. Now   he added more briskly   if there is nothing more you need to do here  let us go home to Harry and enjoy the time the three of us have before the trip begins. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Smiling companionably  the two men left.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ************<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gatrack s green eyes roved restlessly at the milling crowds seeking his first glimpse of the group he sought. He was aware of the blue orbs that regarded him with amusement.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What?  he growled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This will not bring your friends any sooner  Gat   came the warm rasp.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You have yet to meet Alonso  Viktor   Gatrack replied mysteriously. A half smile appeared on his face. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was half a smile as the other half of his face was affected by a palsy that inhibited much of such an expression. Gatrack stood a little over five feet tall  his spine slightly twisted. He wore Egyptian robes to try and disguise his infirmity  just as he wore his dark hair long and a shaggy beard to hide his facial defect. Viktor believed it actually drew more attention to the smaller man  but he owed so much to Gatrack  he did not want to jeopardise their friendship. The older man was always reluctant to talk about himself and that was something Viktor could empathise with. If Gatrack felt comfortable dressed as he was  that was his choice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ah yes   the rasp held an amused tone.  A veritable Adonis amongst us mere mortals   Viktor laughed.  If you are to be believed   he added glancing sideways at the other man.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gatrack was already appraising his younger companion. For all the banter  Viktor never normally bothered to greet their new clients. That was a chore he left to Gatrack when the older man was there. He regarded his friend affectionately. The shaggy blond hair was the colour of the desert sand. His eyes were the colour of its skies  although they could resemble the colour of stormy seas when the younger man was angry. Viktor was almost a foot taller and had a solid  powerful physique. Gatrack had met Viktor when travelling through Europe and they had developed a strong  if unusual  friendship. Gatrack always used Viktor when he had clients in Egypt  although he had sent the younger man to work in other countries. He had been absent when his friend had suffered an unpleasant experience at the hands of some American clients  but Viktor seemed resilient enough to have dealt with it and moved on. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In a secret part of his heart  Gatrack hoped that Alonso and Viktor might find each in the other what they sought in their lives. Alonso was gentle  a nurturer and generous of heart  irrespective of the outside of the young man  Gatrack saw the inner beauty of Alonso s soul. He believed that Alonso s inherent caring nature would be the balm for his friend s more tortured spirit  healing past hurts. He also believed that Viktor s more forceful character and resilience would be a perfect counterpoint to and strength for  the younger man. He sighed quietly. That he had the friendship of these two attractive young men was a blessing he could never have dreamt of asking for. He knew that the friendship could never be more  although he fervently wished for his own life companion to love him faults and all. Movement ahead caught his attention and his half smile lit up his face. Without a second thought for the blond who was waiting with him  Gatrack darted into the milling crowds.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Viktor blinked as Gatrack moved suddenly. It always caught him by surprise at how swiftly the smaller man could move  despite his body s deformity. He followed Gatrack s movement and then felt as though he had taken a physical blow to the chest emptying his lungs of air. His heart hammered and his stomach fluttered and something deep in his soul screamed  mine . He knew instinctively  immediately  which of the group was Alonso even before Gatrack reached him. He knew it as surely as the sun would rise again in the East. He watched fascinated as the slender youth and smaller man met in a tangle of arms and bodies. Although taller  Alonso seemed to be enveloped by Gatrack  both men smiling in joy. Viktor forced down the surge of jealousy that threatened to burst forth. He registered the startled looks of the students at the open display of affection. Taking a fortifying breath  he strode forward. His eyes narrowed as Gatrack and Alonso disentangled and the grey haired man  obviously Professor Kell  put a possessive hand on Alonso s slender shoulder. Viktor growled. The man was far too old for the boy nor had Gatrack mentioned the boy spoken for. He struggled to remember that it was none of his business either way however  a seed of doubt regarding Alonso had been planted in Viktor s mind.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I am Viktor Morte   he said formally as he reached the group.  I will be your Chief Guide and responsible for making any day to day arrangements for your needs. I can see that Gatrack needs no introduction   he added tightly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gatrack frowned. Viktor s posture and speech reminded him of how he had been behaving six months previously  following the American incident. He wondered what could have triggered the change in just a scant two minutes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Gatrack always tries to be available for our travels   Evander said amicably.  I m Professor Kell  these are my archaeology students  Elias  Donald  Sam and Toby and this is my personal assistant Alonso. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Viktor nodded at the four intense  youthful faces  but his attention immediately diverted to the sound of his name from perfect pink lips.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Viktor   Alonso tasted the name and found it delicious. The man was a veritable god  tall  powerful and devastatingly handsome. The younger man found himself suddenly nervous and hoping he did not embarrass himself in front of everybody. He extended his slim hand and found it enveloped by a larger  calloused paw.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Viktor was surprised when sparks were not visible in the air around him and the beautiful boy. He certainly felt them  from the top of his head to the tips of his toes. Heat pooled in his groin  leaving him thankful for the baggy pants and tunic he wore. As his lower regions throbbed approval of their physical contact  Viktor found himself drowning in eyes that were deep chocolate pools.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A sharp cough from the Professor had Viktor reluctantly release his prize  bringing both men back to the present and the others around them. Gatrack smiled as Alonso s face pinkened and his eyes dropped shyly. He was certain that Viktor s reaction would have been far less innocent and virginal.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Lon  why not take the boys to the hotel and get them settled. Viktor  the Professor and I can discuss the more boring practicalities such as transport   Gatrack said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good idea   Evander seconded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Viktor stayed silent. He had no desire for the boy to leave his sight or his company. However  he found himself returning the shy smile that Alonso directed at him as he ushered the students past.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I look forward to seeing you later  Viktor   he said  colour staining the sculptured cheek.  You too  Gatrack   he added.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Viktor nodded his agreement  his mouth seemingly unable to form the words necessary.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Away with you   Gatrack laughed as he swatted playfully at the departing younger man  pleased that his friends seemed taken with each other.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ************<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The journey to the camp was progressing ideally for Viktor. They were using a battered truck  driven by Gatrack with the Professor sitting up front with him. To Viktor s delight  Alonso had eschewed sitting in relative comfort to sit in the back of the truck with the students...and next to Viktor.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We often use horses for short journeys   Viktor said to the enthralled dark beauty.  Or for rides out into the desert itself. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you think I might get to ride?  Alonso asked breathlessly. The idea of he and Viktor riding alone sent pleasurable tingles throughout the slender body. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I am sure I can arrange something   Viktor replied. The thought of he and the boy  alone in the vastness of the desert had his body warming in anticipation.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As they disembarked  Gatrack stood and issued his warning to Alonso and the students.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You are not to wander around alone at any time. The desert is perilous in and of itself and there are other dangers that lurk within it. There is a camp not far from here that is strictly off limits. Under no circumstances must you be persuaded by any to visit it or even go near it. Its master is dangerous and cruel. Do not make arrangements with workers from the other camps. Anything you want or wish to see  come to Viktor  the Professor or me. Do not buy anything without one of us present. Viktor  do you wish to add anything? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Only to reiterate about the camp of Mahoud-el-Sidar. As far as the other workers on the site are concerned  one in particular should be avoided  a man by the name of Hamak. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Viktor growled the despised name. Hamak was exceptionally dishonest and dangerous and had clashed a few times with the blond. Due to Viktor  his stealing and gambling had been discovered. Hamak had made a great show of humility and repentance  begging to be kept in work to support his family. He had been retained at the site  but the promotion he had been manipulating for himself had evaporated before his eyes like a desert mirage. Hamak remained simply one of the local general workers who toiled at the site. It did not surprise Viktor that Hamak s black eyes spat venom at him whenever they met.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The next detail to attend to was the setting up of their camp. There were three reasonably sized tents for the group: one for the Professor and Alonso  one for Gatrack and Viktor and one for the four students. Each campsite kept some distance been itself and the next and at night camp fires and torches burned creating an illuminated avenue that stretched from the site out towards the desert. As the latest grouping to arrive  Professor Kell s people were furthest from the site and nestled against the dark dunes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alonso gazed with pleasure at the sight before him: the landscape of the desert stretching one way and the pyramid being excavated in the other. He was happy to be there  doing work he enjoyed with people he loved. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Loved. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His dark eyes glanced furtively to where Viktor stood to one side. Every time he looked at the blond  his stomach gave the strangest flip and heat seemed to suffuse his young body. It was a reaction like no other he had ever experienced. Viktor was the most handsome man he had ever seen. He gave his slim form a critical glance. As much as Harry and Evander spoke of his attractiveness  he was nothing compared to the god-man Viktor Morte. Why would anyone as magnificent as Viktor be in the least interested in a skinny scholar like him? He sighed softly and headed to his students.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Professor Kell gazed at Alonso s slender form. He and Gatrack had stayed up late the last night. Gatrack had spoken highly of the blond man  assuring Evander that he liked and respected the taciturn Viktor Morte. Gatrack s esteem counted heavily towards Evander being more comforted about the blond man being with his young ward  paying him court. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Court. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They were many miles from home and the one Evander would turn to for support was back there. He had hoped that any awaking thoughts of an amorous nature in Alonso would have been where he and Harry could have both been present to guide and advise. Alonso was young  but he was a man and had to be free  as a man  to make his own decisions. He glanced at the blond whose blue eyes followed Alonso s retreating body. This was one aspect of having responsibility for a child Evander wished he could avoid. He sighed softly and moved to join the youthful group.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Viktor s blue eyes followed Alonso s every move. He had never felt such an intense and immediate attraction to anyone before. On the one hand  Gatrack had described the dark beauty to perfection and yet  on the other  not described him at all. What did he know of Alonso? Orphaned  raised in the Professor s household  a teacher  intelligent  beautiful ...so very  very beautiful and desired.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Desired.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Was it nothing more than mere lust that governed him? He had avoided a relationship for many months. Why would a gorgeous  intelligent young man be in the least interested in a damaged soul like him? He sighed softly moving to the camp.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gatrack watched all three with interest. He had seen the innocent response from Alonso and the way the boy cast shy glances at the blond. He had seen Viktor steal looks at Alonso when the younger man had not been looking  looks a man dying of thirst would never give up  not even for the sight of a cool oasis. He also saw the concern in Evander s eyes as the boy he loved as a son seemed to be experiencing his first stirrings of attraction.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Attraction.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gatrack was certain it was more than that. Just as he was certain they would be a beautiful couple. However  he had not given thought of what would happen in just over two weeks when Alonso had to return home. He gave a heavenward glance: what would be would be. He determined to be there for all the men who shared a special place in his heart. He sighed softly as he descended into the camp.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ************<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The rest of the day sped by  already the third day of the trip. The young men were shown around the pyramid and the perimeter to familiarise themselves with their surroundings. They chatted to some of the other groups and saw the many and varied Guides and workers. Before being allowed anywhere on the site to begin practical work  they had returned to the camp and methodically checked their tools and what they were going to be permitted to do the next day. Finally  the four boys in particular  very tired they ended their day around the campfire. It did not take long for the students to excuse themselves to retire to their tent. Evander also stood and suggested he would be going to bed However before he could say anything further  Gatrack pulled up a blanket and reached to Alonso.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let us go and look at the stars for a few minutes   he said employing his best puppy-dog expression.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alonso saw that Evander had been about to suggest that he also retired  but the younger man had hoped to spend some time with Viktor. He tried to hide a smile of delight as Gatrack prodded the blond with his foot.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You can come with us  that way Evander can retire without worrying about us. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Viktor rose and followed the two smaller men. He had caught the frown on the Professor s face and chose to ignore it. He was happy to sit looking ostensibly at stars  when his attention would really be on Alonso. He smiled as Gatrack smoothed down the blanket and his smile widened when the smaller man arranged Alonso to sit in the centre. He took his place at Alonso s other side and his stomach fluttered at the smile of joy from the younger man.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It is rare that I get the opportunity to simply sit and relax with treasured friends   Gatrack said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The compliment warmed Viktor almost as much as the sheer presence of the beauty at his side. He smiled as he saw Alonso reward Gatrack with a hug and found himself wishing that the boy would so favour him. They sat in companionable silence for a while.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You know there are many tales of love written in the stars: platonic love such as that of Castor and Pollux as well as love such as between Andromeda and Perseus.  Gatrack gave his half smile as he saw both younger men now fascinated by the canopy of stars above them. He moved quickly and was already standing before Viktor or Alonso realised what he was doing.  Viktor  stay a few more minutes with Lon. It s a treat for him to be able to sit like this.  He waved as he headed to camp.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alonso could not help the shiver at Gatrack s words. It was a treat  but not for watching the night sky as on previous occasions. This time  the treat was Viktor s company.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Viktor glanced apprehensively at the younger man. Would Alonso be happy to be left with him? He took in the shiver from the slender body.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you wish to stay a while?  he asked as he unwound a sash from his waist.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  If it is no trouble to you   Alonso murmured.  Gat didn t really present you with much choice. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Stand a moment   Viktor instructed. He spread out the sash  which was just large enough for the two to sit on. He retrieved the blanket and as he sat next to the younger man  he wrapped the blanket around them.  Better?  he asked as the shivers ceased.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Much   Alonso replied. He felt as though he had died and gone to heaven. He was pressed close enough to the older man to be able to smell the spicy cologne and the clean masculine scent of the blond. Unconsciously he pressed closer.<br  /><br /> </p><p>For Viktor it was paradise and purgatory. He wanted to wrap his arms around the other man and kiss him senseless. However  he restrained his baser instincts  barely.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Thus a tradition was born for the next two nights. Alonso  Viktor and Gatrack would leave the camp and sit on the dune to watch the stars. Viktor noticed that the time the older man spent with them decreased each time. He began to wrap his arms around the slender body of the younger man as they sat silently contemplating the vast desert sky. Viktor was afraid of scaring Alonso away and uncertain of the boy s response to an attempt to further press his suit and Alonso was too shy and inexperienced to know how to react.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> *********<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> On the sixth day  the students and Evander were working inside the pyramid. Alonso had opted to sift through baskets of dirt. If the younger man was honest  it gave him more opportunity to see Viktor. The blond casually sat unobtrusively nearby. However  his eyes followed every move of the lissom body. He frowned and began to walk towards Alonso as the boy dropped to his knees. As he reached the young man  Alonso looked up at him  his eyes dancing with joy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Look  Viktor   he said holding up an ancient trinket.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As he stood  the men were mere inches apart. For Viktor  the value of the trinket was as nothing compared to the value of seeing Alonso so happy. He was close enough to smell the light citrus cologne the younger man preferred. He could feel the boy s heat. His eyes devoured the sight of the pink tongue that darted out to lick at the perfect lips. Viktor neither knew nor cared which of them moved first. His next clear thought was that one of his arms was clasped tightly around a slender waist  the other was at the back of Alonso s head  tilting the beauty to the prefect angle. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then his lips finally ... finally took possession of those they had coveted since the first time he and Alonso had met. He pressed against Alonso s closed mouth  lips rubbing against lips and Viktor felt the frisson from head to toe. Growling softly  his tongue lapped at the seam of Alonso s lips until with a gasp  they flowered open for him. Before they could close  Viktor pressed forward. His tongue invaded the warm wet cavern beyond. He could feel this was the boy s first time and a primal part of him took special delight in realising he was the first to know the boy this way. His tongue tasted and explored and entwined around Alonso s slick muscle sucking it into his own mouth. He became aware that he was the only thing holding the boy upright. Withdrawing slowly  Viktor guided the younger man to sit on a boulder and gazed with possessive passion at the dazed beauty  whose kiss-swollen lips bore testimony to Viktor s desire.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Alonso. Alonso  are you alright?  The voice instantly grated on Viktor s ears. He growled his displeasure at the sound of the Professor s voice. He wanted to be alone with his boy. Viktor s eyes narrowed angrily as the older man fussed around Alonso.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m fine  Evander   Alonso assured.  It was just...the excitement of the moment.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Deep brown eyes met intense blue and Viktor gave a tight smile as Alonso held aloft the trinket.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll get you some water   he offered. He had no desire to see the Professor clucking around the boy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Evander waited till Viktor was out of earshot.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Alonso?  he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He kissed me   Alonso sighed.  It was wonderful. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Alonso   the Professor sighed as he got no response.  Alonso  look at me and listen to me.  He took in the sight of the younger man  Alonso looked as though transported by joy.  Please  son. Remember we have just two weeks here. Think about what will happen when we return home.  Evander sighed again. It was clear that Alonso was barely hearing him.  Alonso  for my sake  please.  He squeezed a slim shoulder and Alonso gazed up at his surrogate father and mentor reaching to caress the older man s cheek.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Viktor stopped and watched the interaction. His instincts told him the boy was an innocent  but there was something about the relationship with the Professor  the way they touched intimately and easily that brought Viktor s anger and jealousy to the fore. An unwanted memory arose. The memory of the group of Americans  where one dark  attractive man had been so friendly  so easy to talk to. They had become more than friends  but when the time came for intimacy  he had professed virginity and asked to be able to take Viktor. Viktor has agreed willingly  only to find that on the return to camp his  lover  left him and collected his winnings. The group had taken bets on how quickly Viktor would be bedded. The memory sent anger and humiliation surging through the blond. A part of him screamed that Alonso was not the same man whilst in another  amongst his festering doubts and insecurities  the earlier seed of doubt now took root. All it would need was the right catalyst for it to germinate.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ***********<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Night could not come quickly enough for Alonso. He wanted to sit under the stars. He wanted Viktor to kiss him again. As much as he loved Gatrack  he almost vibrated with impatience until the older man left.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you alright?  Viktor s soft rasp reached Alonso s ear as Gatrack disappeared from view.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No ... yes  I m fine   Alonso stuttered as he turned to face Viktor. He knew his breathing was little more than shallow gasps. He was afraid he would faint if Viktor kissed him again and certain he would combust if he did not. A soft whimper of need that the younger man had no words to express slipped free.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you want me to kiss you again?  Viktor s voice was like a caress of dark silk and Alonso moaned quietly. Viktor did not wait for verbal permission  the submissive body language was all the permission he needed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As their lips met  he pressed the pliant boy to the ground  covering the top half of the slender frame. His mouth possessed Alonso s  his tongue slipping inside with proprietary ease. As he kissed eyes  cheeks and the delectable lips  one hand slid beneath the boy s shirt to caress soft warm skin. His fingers encountered a small nipple and as he kissed  he pinched the innocent flesh. The wanton moan from the inexperienced young man flamed Viktor s desire. He flipped open a few buttons and pulled the shirt aside to display his prize. The boy s small brown nipple was haloed by a wide  dark disc of aureole. Viktor licked the disc  savouring the taste and relishing the tightening of the small nub. He sucked the tiny teat into his mouth to an impassioned cry of his name. As he sucked and nipped  his hand slid lower... touching  caressing  delving between the boy s spread legs  feeling the hard evidence of the success of his seduction.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alonso thrashed and cried as his hardness was touched by another for the first time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Please  no ...I have never...I do not...  he was so lost in the maelstrom of sensation he found himself incapable of coherent speech. His hips instinctively thrust as Viktor s hand traced his hidden flesh.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Have you stroked yourself to completion?  Viktor growled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes...but... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Then you know it is pleasurable. Let me give you pleasure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Viktor did not wait for the boy to reply. His mouth fastened over Alonso s his tongue thrusting in and out  opening the younger man s mouth wider. As he did  his hand unfastened the buttons to Alonso s pants. He slid his hand inside the rough khaki and then beneath soft cotton to take hold of hard  damp flesh. The touch was all it took. Alonso s scream was swallowed by Viktor s mouth as the boy s seed pulsed over the older man s hand. Alonso s release triggered Viktor s and the bigger man grunted into Alonso s mouth as he came inside his pants. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As he recovered his senses  Viktor felt ashamed of his actions. He took in the sight of the satiated boy beneath him. Quickly he refastened Alonso s clothing  but he was unable to resist using his tongue to clean the boy s release from his hand. He looked again at his...lover? A soft smile played around Alonso s lips. Viktor was mortified to think he had taken advantage of Alonso  of his youth and inexperience. He was further shamed to realise he still did not know what he felt for this beautiful boy. Was it love or simply lust  was it devotion or base desire?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Viktor   the soft voice drew his attention and Viktor knew he had no answers for himself  much less the dreamy boy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We need to get back to camp   he said gruffly.  The Professor will be concerned. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So tired   Alonso s eyes opened and closed and Viktor gasped at the look of love they held. It was so swift  it left Viktor even more uncertain. Was the look for him  or in response to his mentioning Professor Kell? He pulled the unresisting body into his arms realising the boy was asleep. He carried Alonso to the tent he shared with the Professor. Ignoring the look of disapproval  he laid his precious bundle onto the designated cot. He was certain he heard a murmur of his name as he did and he smiled softly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We fell asleep  Professor   he lied brazenly.  Sorry.  He would have liked to kiss Alonso as the boy spoke his name  but knew he could not under the glare of the Professor. He returned to his own tent  which was in darkness. As such he did not see the self-satisfied smile on Gatrack s face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> However  if the older man had known of the thoughts racing through Viktor s jumbled and confused mind  the smile would have been far less smug.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> **********<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Viktor Morte was not a happy man. He had tried unsuccessfully throughout the day to speak to Alonso. Each time  something  or rather someone thwarted his attempts. Professor Kell seemed determined to ensure Viktor got nowhere near Alonso. He had seen Gatrack watching the exchanges with a confused look and once his friend had spoken to the Professor receiving a vehement shake of the head in response to whatever he had said. As a result  his body was burning with desire to be with Alonso. The more he was denied the boy s company  the more he wanted it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This time it was Viktor who wanted Gatrack gone. Alonso seemed oblivious to the fire coursing through Viktor s veins. The blond had intended that this night they would talk and learn about each other. They would spend time exploring what they each felt to see if there was any hope of a relationship beyond what they snatched beneath the desert s night sky. However  the physical need for Alonso had been made so great by the Professor s machinations to keep them apart  that Viktor s intentions dissolved as soon as Gatrack moved.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Immediately he set about kissing Alonso senseless. As his tongue reacquainted itself with the sweetness of Alonso s mouth  Viktor unfastened the young man s shirt fully. He straddled the smaller man to a wide-eyed gaze and his hands ran possessively over a smooth hairless chest and abdomen. His fingers plucked at the twin cinnamon nubs before his mouth dropped to nip and suck at first one then the other to leave reddened  throbbing peaks of excited flesh.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alonso had never contemplated that so much pleasure could be derived from one s nipples. His hands came shyly to hold Viktor s head as he arched into the erotic caress and whimpered as intense pleasure bordered on exquisite pain. He writhed mindlessly and then realised that Viktor s shirt had been tossed aside. Hesitantly his hands reached to stroke at the blond fur of the powerful chest. His finger traced one thick  pink nub with its small aureole and was amazed as it tightened at his touch and at the noise Viktor made.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Viktor moved to sit astride Alonso s thighs. Without asking he unfastened the boy s pants and released the smooth hard rod previously hidden from his predatory gaze. He licked his lips at the sight of the smooth rosy column and knew he wanted to taste Alonso as the boy climaxed: but not this time. He leant to recapture an aching nipple into his mouth as his hand stroked firmly. He felt the tight grip of one hand in his hair  another on his bicep as his thumb flicked over the swollen head of Alonso s arousal. Sitting up  he released his own demanding hardness. His long  thick flesh was an angry red. Swooping downwards he latched his mouth at the juncture of Alonso s neck and shoulder. Biting a succulent morsel of the sweet flesh into his mouth  he sucked hard as his hand flew over satin encased steel. With an undulating wail  he felt Alonso reach his peak and hot liquid spurted between and over their sweat damp bodies. Groaning  Viktor moved  his tongue swiping voraciously to devour the beautiful boy s crÐ“Ðme. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Touch me   he demanded  grasping Alonso s hand and encircling around his need.  Put you hand on me. Make me come. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He groaned as Alonso s hand hesitantly tried to pleasure him.  Hold me tighter   he ordered.  Pump faster.  His eyes  a blue fire of passion ablaze in their depths  locked with the sated chocolate orbs of Alonso. His hips began to buck into the tunnel that Alonso s hand provided. He reached for Alonso s free hand and guided it to his furred sac. The twin sensations sent Viktor over the edge. He threw back his head  smothering his roar of completion as his seed adorned the caramel skin of the boy beneath him. Panting  Viktor drew a shaking finger through his seed. He rubbed it over Alonso s red  swollen lips and licked them clean. He watched intently as Alonso s pink tongue appeared to hesitantly lick at his own lips. Viktor recovered his finger and held it to Alonso s mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Taste me   he growled. He felt a surge of primal triumph as Alonso sucked and fed on his cream.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alonso was unsure he would like to taste Viktor  but the other man s dominance was impossible to resist. He was surprised to find that he was not repulsed. Apart from a slightly bitter  salty taste there was another flavour  that of Viktor himself. He closed his eyes as he sucked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Viktor reluctantly pulled his fingers free from the unintentionally sinful mouth. Already his sated shaft was twitching  signalling its desire to be in the warm  wet haven of Alonso s mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We have to get back...  Viktor murmured.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Evander   Alonso nodded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This time  Alonso walked back to the camp. He was elated that Viktor held tight to his hand. His tent was illuminated  showing the Professor to still be awake.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After the intense intimacy they had shared  Viktor felt a surge of the jealousy he refused to acknowledge. To recognise the jealousy  would be to have to face the reasons behind it and Viktor still felt unready for that step  despite how unfair that was on Alonso. He saw the fleeting look of disappointment on the boy s face as Alonso realised there would be no kiss goodnight and Viktor stood and watched with growing unnamed agitation as Alonso s silhouette merged with that of Professor Kell s. Growling his displeasure unintelligibly  Viktor moved away from the tent.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Approaching his own  he snarled as he saw Hamak skulking around the area.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What are you doing here?  Viktor s voice was low and deadly  but did not affect the older Egyptian.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You do not own the desert  Death   came the quiet reply. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Viktor could hear the hatred dripping from Hamak s voice. He smiled grimly at the translation of his surname. He had chosen Morte for just that reason.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This is not your camp  he growled his retort.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No more my camp than you own the dark haired beauty   Hamak hissed malevolently.  I saw him many times today in the arms of his true master  the grey haired man. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Under other circumstances  Viktor would never have risen to Hamak s baiting. However  this time  the words voiced his long suppressed insecurities. Jealousy sang in his blood and the seed of doubt sprouted. Long  cold tendrils entwined around Viktor s heart and he shook with barely suppressed rage. He had been humiliated once before and he would not permit that to happen again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Go to their tent   Hamak s sibilant voice was like a serpent s.  See how they touch  how the boy bends to his master s will. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Turning on his heel  Viktor strode purposefully back. He was so angry that he failed to see the small shadow trailing in his wake. A red haze was before his eyes and he flung open the tent flaps. Professor Kell stood with one hand on Alonso s hip  the other rubbed sensuously across the boy s lower lip. The words finally penetrated his haze of fury.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  ...entranced. What do you intend to do? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ***********<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> On entering his tent  Alonso had smiled to see his guardian still awake. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Evander had stood  smiling at Alonso s return. He was sorry for keeping the two men apart. He and Alonso had a long talk late in the day. Evander had confessed he had not passed messages from the blond to Alonso  worried that in some way Viktor had taken advantage of his ward. He had listened to Alonso s assurances that nothing had happened that he had not wanted. In addition he had received a lot of talking to from Gatrack. With a self-depreciating smile Evander had realised that despite his intentions to leave Alonso to make his own decisions  he was interfering. The two men moved to hug and Evander had then held Alonso in their usual embrace.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So  now that you are entranced   Evander smiled caressing Alonso s lip absently.  What do you intend to do?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ***********<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nothing! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Both men turned with shock as the word was spat at them from Viktor.  Your little whore will do nothing.  In his anger  Viktor no longer thought rationally. A part of his mind screamed that Alonso was an innocent  but that was drowned out by his mindless fury. Viktor no longer saw Alonso  instead he saw the American that had betrayed and humiliated him and he unleashed six months of pent up emotion and anger.  I was deceived once before by one professing to be an innocent.  Let me take you so I will know what to expect.   Viktor quoted his betrayer.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alonso stepped back from the man before them. He barely recognised Viktor as the man who had loved him just a few short minutes ago. This Viktor frightened him and the words he used were like daggers slashing into Alonso s virginal heart. He held up a hand as much to try and shield himself from the hurtful tirade as to deny the accusations.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You speak like a fool   Evander thundered trying to take control of the situation.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  To have been deceived twice would be foolish   Viktor countered.  I was taken in by a boy with the face and body of an angel and the soul of a demon. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He did not see the fist that slammed into his face and sent him precipitating to the floor. The sudden pain  however  had him coming back to his senses.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Get away from here and keep away from my son   Evander snarled angrily at the stunned blond and then turned away with a pained groan of   Oh dear God  Alonso  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Viktor sat immobile and then cringed at the distressed sounds from inside the tent. One word echoed throughout his disoriented mind.  Son . Professor Kell had called Alonso  son . His hands covered his face. What had he done? He regretted every cruel and unjust word he had spoken in his ill-placed anger. Staggering to his feet  Viktor fought against the bile that threatened to choke him. He moved quickly to the edge of the desert where he vomited repeatedly until only dry heaves were left. He crawled away from his mess  tears falling unheeded. As he tried to rise  he was shoved forcefully onto his back. A small dark form straddled him  but it was the large glittering knife at his throat that kept him motionless.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You bastard  Viktor. You utter  utter bastard. I heard every word you said. How could you? How could you say those things of Alonso?  Gatrack was shaking with his fury and failed to notice his knife nick Viktor s throat<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I saw them in each other s arms. I thought... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  Viktor   Gatrack hissed.  You did not think. You didn t think at all. I m your friend  or I thought I was. Did you honestly believe I would be party to some trick to deceive you? That I would introduce you to Alonso  leave the two of you alone to get to know each other  with the thought of hurting you at the back of my mind? What did you two talk about? Did you not get told that Evander and his partner Harry  his partner of over twenty five years  raised Alonso as their son when his parents were killed on their last excavation? <br  /><br /> </p><p>Two spots of high colour on Viktor s otherwise pallid face told Gatrack all he needed to know.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Viktor   he said more quietly.  Alonso not thinking to talk in the heady experience of his first romance  his first time in love  I can understand. You  however  I expected better from you. I trusted you with Alonso. You have betrayed that trust. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why not use that thing?  Viktor s eyes slid to the knife at his throat.  Nothing could hurt me more than the way I feel now. It wasn t Alonso I was speaking to  it was the American. Alonso will never want me near him again. I ve lost him.  Viktor s voice was forlorn. He had abused an innocent in his care. He had taken what he wanted from the beautiful boy  not giving the virginal young man time or opportunity to deny him. He had taken as he wanted  when he wanted and Alonso had thought it done with love. He had been jealous because he had loved Alonso and been too afraid to admit it  too afraid that he would be rejected to think about the consequences of his actions on a guiltless young man. Now he had destroyed what should have been the best thing to have ever happened to him. He had spat vile  hurtful words at an innocent who deserved so much better. Who had deserved to have been wooed gently as befitted a first love. He wanted to crawl into a hole in the desert  curl up and remain there.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh no  my friend   Gatrack said sheathing his knife safely.  You do not get off so easily.  He smiled grimly at the shocked look from the blond.  You and I are going back to the camp. You are going to apologise to Evander and you are going to apologise and explain to Alonso. I don t know whether he will accept it. I m not even sure I want him to   he added candidly. But you *will* apologise and it *will* be tonight. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Reluctantly  Viktor trailed after Gatrack. His stomach rolled as Gatrack tapped on the tent pole.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> What do you want?  Evander hissed at Viktor and then looked in confusion at the line of blood across Viktor s throat and at Gatrack who stood to the side.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Tell him   Gatrack said tonelessly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I came to apologise to you and to Alonso and to try and explain my actions. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What makes you think I will allow you anywhere near Alonso again?  Evander asked pugnaciously.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Because Alonso is a man   Viktor said standing a little straighter.  Because the decision to forgive me...or not and to hear me out...or not is Alonso s to make. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Evander stared from one man to another for a few moments. The decision was Alonso s but the boy was so upset. He caught Gatrack s eye and the minute nod. Evander sagged  defeated. It was Alonso s choice. He stepped past Viktor to stand outside.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As Viktor entered the tent all the words he had begun to fashion into an apology fled his mind. There was an acrid smell in the enclosed space and a bucket at the side of Alonso s cot was doubtless the origin. He took in the frail  wan faced young man and felt his heart would break.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  Lon  I m so sorry  so very  very sorry. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Pained eyes regarded him warily as Alonso moved to sit up in his cot.  I ve never begged another in my life  Lon   Viktor continued.  But I m begging now. Please  please forgive me. Give me a chance to explain. Please don t turn me away. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Viktor dropped to his knees  his head to the floor and his body began to shake with his sobs. He was slowly aware of arms trying to wrap around him and husky sounds in his ear. He raised his head to gaze directly into Alonso s face. Tears streamed down the beloved visage and he tried shakily to rub them away.  Forgive me   he pleaded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You hurt me so much   Alonso s voice was a hoarse croak.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sorry  so sorry   Viktor moaned clutching desperately to the slim form.  Please   he begged again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> *************<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Outside the tent  Evander was kept at a discreet distance by Gatrack. The younger man knew Viktor was truly sorry for the hurt he had inflected. He was sure that Alonso s generous heart would recognise this. That was his main reason for enforcing the apology so quickly. He prayed that the two young men that he loved could find a way past this painful episode.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> **************<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alonso looked at the shaking blond. He was certain the apology was heartfelt. He needed to know it would not happen again  what had triggered Viktor s words  but for now there was only one thing he could say.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes.  The single word was barely more than a whisper but it brought a surge of hope to Viktor s soul. He pulled back a little and pressed fervent kisses to the tear-stained face and his heart soared as Alonso began to return them. Viktor forced himself to stand  pulling Alonso with him  not wanting his hurting mate to kneel any longer. His hands slid to taut buttocks to lift the smaller man and slender legs wrapped around his waist. He moved to the cot away from the bucket and lay down  ensuring Alonso was tucked tightly to his body  cradled to his chest. Words tumbled incoherently from Viktor s lips  words of gratitude  endearments and promises. One thing which Viktor kept as clear as crystal in his mind was the fact he was being given a second chance  one he would not squander. He would woo and cherish the angel in his arms as Alonso deserved  as Viktor should have from the outset. He felt the slim body go lax against his own and he kept pressing soft kisses to the curly hair until he  too slipped into sleep.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Outside the tent  Gatrack and Evander paced like anxious parents awaiting news of an imminent birth. It took several long moments for them to realise that there were no more moving shadows or muted sounds coming from inside the tent. Cautiously  the tent flap was opened and they peered inside. They saw Viktor lying in Evander s cot with Alonso mostly on top of the blond  their arms and legs entwined. Evander cast a frantic glance at Gatrack.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It seems as though Viktor is forgiven   he said dryly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What about me?  Evander hissed back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  There will be a spare cot in my tent tonight the dark man said with a half smile.  Leave them be  Evander. And leave them in the morning. I will tell you what happened to Viktor as I am sure he will tell Alonso. Let them have some time to work this out.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Evander sighed but saw no other course of action. He doused the tent lamp and followed Gatrack to his tent.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ***********<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Viktor awoke feeling fragile and exhausted with a warm weight across his chest. He glanced down to see Alonso s dark curly hair. He smiled at the way their bodies fit so well together. He cuddled the smaller man tightly  nuzzling gently at soft skin. He smiled again as sleepy brown eyes opened to regards him steadily.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I am sorry  Lon   Viktor offered again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I forgave you  Viktor   Alonso reminded.  But I need to know why it happened and that it is past. Can we move on from this  Viktor? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want that more than anything  Lon   Viktor said fervently. Slowly he lowered his mouth to Alonso s and kissed him gently. He received a soft smile and pulled the lithe body closer.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The world always seems a better place when you are in my arms   Viktor whispered.  I should have told you so more often.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I always felt safe with you   Alonso confessed  kissing at the scratch across Viktor s throat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want you to feel safe   Viktor said.  Safe  needed  wanted and loved. You are loved  Lon. I love you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I love you  too   Alonso s heart soared.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let me tell you what happened to me  although it is no excuse for how I behaved last night. Then you can tell me about your life with the Professor.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ************<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That night  Alonso and Viktor did not go to the dune with Gatrack. Instead they left taking a blanket for themselves and headed to a different one. Evander made no attempt to interfere. When the two young men had finally made an appearance earlier that day  neither hid the love they had for the other. It seemed to almost glow between them. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When they reached their dune  the two men settled on the blanket. Clothing melted away as they exchanged kisses  soft  gentle  sweet. Viktor s hands caressed Alonso reverently as he exposed smooth caramel skin. This time the lovemaking was gentle as each concentrated on pleasuring the other. Their twin cries were offered to the star-lit canopy above them as their seed flowed  a tribute to their shared joy. They nestled together for a while before desire began to course through them once more. Viktor undulated above the slender body as he rubbed his hardening shaft against Alonso s.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let me taste you  love   he pleaded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   came a whispered reply.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With a soft groan  Viktor rose to his knees and spread apart the younger man s slender legs. He bent to kiss up each smooth inner thigh and pressed Alonso s legs back and out  fully displaying the smaller body to his ravenous gaze. His tongue slithered along the crease of groin and thigh to soft mewls of pleasure from Alonso. Viktor dropped lower  laving the almost hairless  velvety sac to incoherent cries and erotic writhing from his dark beauty. Viktor drew each precious oval into his mouth  rolling it tenderly before moving on to the prize that glistened wetly on Alonso s abdomen. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So beautiful  my sweet   he whispered  his breath hot against the straining flesh. A silvery trail beneath the quivering rod bore testament to Alonso s arousal. Viktor lapped it away  relishing the taste of Alonso s pre-come. His tongue licked from root to tip and then down again so that his face was buried in damp  dark curls. He inhaled the heady scent of musk and arousal.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alonso s pleasured whimper became a low guttural moan as his shaft was enveloped in hot  wet suction. A hand briefly replaced mouth  tenderly twisting the swollen head and tracing the prominent vein and then Viktor s voracious mouth was back. Alonso wailed and thrashed as the older man s head began to bob up and down. The wet heat seemed to sear his virginal flesh. He could feel Viktor s tongue swirling around the head of his arousal. The suction of his lips and the way his teeth delicately grazed sensitised flesh erotically tortured Alonso. His mate was setting his body alight with need and want. He arched upwards with a scream of Viktor s name on his lips as pleasure he seemed to feel in every individual cell ignited simultaneously. His orgasm thundered through his body and his cream flooded his lover s ravenous mouth as he convulsed helplessly under the older man. A feather-light touch to his hidden entrance prolonged his pleasure as it brought nerves Alonso never knew existed into life. He fell back sated as his spent flesh finally slipped from Viktor s mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I love you   Alonso murmured.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I love you  too  angel   Viktor replied as he stroked the youthful limbs that still trembled in the aftermath of such an intense release.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Unable to prevent a blush staining his cheeks  Alonso moved to lie over the bigger blond. He felt a surge of power as Viktor gave a low groan  deep in his chest  as slim hands began to gently pinch at the pink nubs peeking from his chest hair. Emboldened by his lover s reaction  Alonso lapped at one then the other  teasing with his fingers whichever was bereft of his mouth. Finally he sucked one taut teat into his mouth  grazing the peak with his teeth and relishing the evidence of Viktor s pleasure as the older man stroked his hair and shoulders.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So good  angel   Viktor moaned as he writhed at the tender onslaught. His nipples ached pleasurably  but another part of his anatomy ached with need.  Please  baby  touch me   he begged.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want to touch you  Viktor   Alonso whispered.  I want to make you feel good. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With a low rumble  Viktor rolled their bodies to straddle his slender love. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ah  God  yes   he groaned as soft hands began to caress the shaft that jutted hard  red and needy from his pelt of thick blond pubic fur. His hips began to rock  thrusting into the tunnel of Alonso s hands. His member dripped pre-come copiously  some pooling on the smooth caramel skin of his young lover  the other lubricating his flesh as it began to move faster.  Going to come  Lon   Viktor panted as he locked eyes with his lover.  Coming  baby.  Viktor threw back his head and roared his completion. He seed pulsed hot and wet to anoint the beloved boy beneath him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Daringly  Alonso drew two fingers through the pearlescent seed and raised his fingers to his mouth. He sucked slowly savouring the taste of his lover s release. As he reached for more  Viktor caught his hand  raising it to his own lips before leaning down to kiss Alonso  feeding his release into Alonso s mouth with his tongue. Alonso accepted the offering with a soft moan.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The lovers lay cradling each other before reluctantly acknowledging the need to return to their camp. The walked slowly  hand in hand until they reached Alonso s tent. As they stopped  Viktor reached to cradle the angelic face of his beautiful boy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I love you  Lon   he vowed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I love you  Viktor   Alonso affirmed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They kissed softly  expressing love before finally parting. Viktor watched Alonso enter his tent before moving to his own. Neither young man noticed the black  hate-filled eyes that had watched them return to camp.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> **********<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alonso sat cataloguing the work completed by the students when a shadow fell over him. He looked up and smiled at his lover.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Can you leave this for an hour?  Viktor asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   Alonso replied  a thrill running through his slender frame as Viktor held out his hand. Accepting it he allowed the older man to lead him to the edge of the camp where two horses stood saddled.  Viktor   Alonso breathed  stunned at the sight.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The horses were Arabian stallions and Alonso had never seen such magnificent horses. Both were dark coloured and their coats seemed to shine.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I have a friend   Viktor whispered.  He let me borrow these. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Reverently  Alonso mounted the horse Viktor indicated and watched his lover swing easily into the saddle of the other. They trotted away from the camp with decorum  but once a discrete distance away  Viktor gave a cry and urged his mount on  Alonso following. The younger man felt as though he was flying as he rode hard and fast  keeping up with his lover. He reined in his horse as he saw Viktor do the same and the two men leant to kiss each other  panting into each other s mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  There is going to be a joint camp barbeque tonight   Viktor said.  We will not be able to sit amongst the dunes as previously. These things go on late and as you and the Professor are your team s leaders  you will be expected to mix and circulate. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And what of you?  Alonso asked breathlessly. Although he did ride at home  it was nothing like what he had just experienced and he was incredibly exhilarated.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Gat and I are just Guides. We re not expected to mix with you   Viktor shrugged.  You must have attended these before. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I have. I just never realised why Gat wasn t there. I am so stupid   Alonso berated himself.  I just assumed he did not want to be  not that he was not supposed to be.  He gave Viktor a defiant stare that had the older man smirking.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And just what is that look for  my little tiger-cub?  Viktor purred.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t care whether anyone else takes their Guides   Alonso stated.  But you and Gat will be with me or I will not go. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Lon...  Viktor began  but was interrupted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I mean it  Viktor. Even if you and I weren t lovers  you and Gat are my friends. I feel so guilty. I want you there  both of you. Please   he added the last turning big brown eyes at his smitten lover.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Viktor sighed. He could refuse the younger man almost nothing when he used those eyes so potently. However  it did mean that whereas he had expected not to even see his lover that night  and although he would have to share  he could enjoy Alonso s company. They were already into the second week of their time together and Viktor wanted to relish every minute he could.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I can t speak for Gat  but I will be there   he conceded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I will talk to Gat myself   Alonso nodded. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Now that is settled   Viktor said dismounting.  Come and lie with me for a few moments. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alonso dropped gracefully to the floor and for long minutes the two men lay kissing tenderly. It was with reluctance that they parted. Each man s swollen lips bearing testimony to the love they shared. Smiling  they remounted the horses for another ride before heading back to the camp.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ***********<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gatrack and Viktor sat on the periphery of the barbeque held close to the magnificent pyramid. Lit torches made the edifice almost unearthly in the flickering light. Other Guides and workers either remained at their own campsites or mixed with each other. They glanced up as Alonso came to sit with them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You are expected to circulate as you have on previous occasions   Gatrack said with a half smile.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That was before I realised how elite it all was   Alonso said pouting.  It s good for the boys. They are making some useful contacts   he added smiling as he sat between his friends. He giggled musically as both Gatrack and Viktor poked at him.  For the next few minutes I just want to sit with people I love   he added as he slid an arm around both men  his friend and his lover. He sighed happily as he felt their arms encircle his back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That night as Viktor and Gatrack settled in their tent  Gatrack s voice floated over to the blond s ears.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What will happen when Alonso returns home? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I intend to go with him   Viktor replied.  I have money...enough   he said with an almost imperceptible pause.  I will manage. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I always thought you would make a beautiful couple   Gatrack said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Viktor could hear the smile in the other man s voice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He is still very young   he offered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  With a mature soul   Gatrack effortlessly replied.  I have known him for years  Viktor. He is not fickle by nature. He loves you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And I him   Viktor replied ardently.  However  this is a different place. What happens back in the real world is yet to be known. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He will continue to love you   Gatrack said.  He has the experience of the love of his parents as well those who became his parents to guide him. It will not always be plain sailing on a calm sea  Viktor  but there will be joy and happiness for you  my friend   Gatrack predicted.  He won t fail you  his heart is loyal and his love will be as steadfast as that we see written in the stars. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks  Gat   Viktor smiled. //Joy and happiness// his mind echoed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The next day was to be spent in the local town. Messages would be sent to anxious families as well as time in the local marketplace to buy souvenirs. There would only be one other such day before the trip ended. Viktor smiled as he settled. He had an idea of what he wanted from the market.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ***********<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alon]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayfuckfests.com/2009/03/29/hairy-cub-dresses/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>yummy ass double-fucked</title>
		<link>http://gayfuckfests.com/2009/03/04/yummy-ass-double-fucked/</link>
		<comments>http://gayfuckfests.com/2009/03/04/yummy-ass-double-fucked/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 04 Mar 2009 07:53:59 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Fucking Gay]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayfuckfests.com/2009/03/04/yummy-ass-double-fucked/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Adventurous twink gets his yummy ass double-fucked</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.sic-galleries.net/dc/photo/dc05/index.html/pesick" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/0801878f3b.jpg" alt="Adventurous twink gets his yummy ass double-fucked" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Sissy Bottom Has a Nite Out Ch. 04<br /> <br /> <p>Well  following some completely depraved sexual exploits last weekend  I entered the workweek thoroughly satisfied! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For those of you not following the series  (see my cocktales) my fuck buddy Eric and I had some really hot gay action at a local Theater  as well as a raunchy  fem-dom 3-some with my wife Toni at home where she showed me all over again why I love her so much.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> To tell the truth  my ass was sore  my jaw hurt  and my cock throbbed in a bad way every time I thought about sex. All in all  it was pretty much a boring  run of the mill week for me. Heck  it was Thursday before I ever even gave serious thought to getting my nut off again. Of course  by the time quitting time on Friday afternoon came around  I was well rested and recovered  and back to being hungry for sex again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I arrived at the house from work Friday afternoon <!--more--> I found the first floor of the house empty and quiet. I hollered upstairs and my wife yelled back to me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Up here  hun. C mon up!  she said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I climbed the stairs and went down the hall to the master bedroom. As I walked in  I found my lovely wife sitting at her dressing table snaking on a thigh high stocking. As I watched from the doorway  she slithered it up over her creamy thigh and clipped it to a garter that was peeking out from under a billowy  pleated  black  mid-thigh length skirt.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now  I have a real fetish for sexy lingerie  so I watched the scene for a couple of beats before I wised up and asked her   Did we have plans tonight? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We do now   she replied.  Run through the shower while I finish my hair. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Well  with a big smile  I did just that  quickly showering and shaving before walking back out to the bedroom. I was greeted by the sight of my stunning wife sitting on the edge of the bed  sucking the cock of my best friend and fuck-buddy Eric. His eight inch dick was being passionately swallowed into the steamy velvet of Toni s mouth. Her brightly painted lips were stretched taught around Eric throbbing member. Her beautiful brown eyes gazed up at Eric s face as he gently caressed the back of her head with his hands. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Toni s firm bosom (36 C) was pressed into a red and black corset which was tightly laced up the back. Her legs were now both covered with black silk stockings clipped to the garters from the corset. The tops of her legs and the bottom of her ass were poking out from under that short skirt she was wearing. God she was beautiful  especially when sucking Eric s dick<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Eric looked over at me and smiled a huge grin.  Hey buddy!  He said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Toni pulled her obviously hungry mouth off of Eric s throbbing cock with an audible  plop   and then looked at me with a devilish grin. She crooked her finger in a  come here  motion and said to me in a husky voice  You wanna share him  baby? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I nearly came on my bath towel right then and there. Instead  I dropped it on the floor and hurried over to the bed next to both of them. I sank quickly to my knees and opened my cock-sucking mouth wide. Toni then took that fat 8 inches of man flesh in her left hand and with a gentle pressure on the back of my head  pushed my needy mouth over Eric s glistening cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As a dedicated cum-slut  there is no thrill for me as great as the rush I get when a big hard cock penetrates my lips. I swooned as I swirled my tongue around the spongy-firm head of his big cock as while he began to fuck my hungry mouth. I loved the sensation of the steely yet soft shaft of flesh as it slowly pushed in and out. I was only beginning to satisfy my craving for cock. Already I thought about the delicious rush I get at the moment of last minute swelling  his rigid cock twitching and blow the salty blast of spunk down my craven throat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I quickly relaxed my throat and pushed my face over his dick  sheathing all of it in my mouth and neck. His neatly trimmed pubic hair brushed my upper lip while his heavy shaven ball sack rubbed my chin. I stayed like that as long as I could  milking his shaft with my throat. Then I came up for a breath and did it all over. Deep throating was a skill I had only recently been taught...but I was a quick learner.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  OHHH GOD YESS!!!  Eric exclaimed.  You are so fucking good! Suck me  damn it  suck me! Fuck  swallow my cock  Kevin. Take it all! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Toni leaned in close to me.  Suck him honey  it makes me horny. I want you to eat his cum.  She blew huskily into my ear.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With that  I picked up my pace a little bit and began to vigorously  almost violently  slam my mouth up and down Eric s cock. He was already close  and I know how to drive him over the edge. I was really letting him face fuck me  and his cock and balls were getting really drenched in my spit and drool. I know Eric loves a sloppy blow job  so I was really laying it on. I reached up and got my fingers nice and wet from the slobber on his balls  and then slid them back until I found his asshole. I gently spread some spit on his manhole  and then I pushed two of my fingers up inside him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I continued to gobble his cock  and now I was not-too-gently finger banging his tight asshole. My own cock was throbbing  painfully hard. The week of unabashed sexual adventures was really getting us all going! I slammed my face down the entire length of his big hard dick  gasping for air and drooling all over his groin. My two fingers in his ass became three  and I diddled him fast and hard. I could tell he was getting close to cumming.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I glanced over at Toni and saw that she was gently  almost leisurely strumming her clit with her fingers. Her pussy lips were visibly swollen with arousal. She loved the show we were giving her.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I curled my fingers downward and began rubbing his prostate from the inside  and I slammed all of his cock in and out of my lusty mouth. Eric pulled away from me as he sat down on the bed and laid back. I crawled up between his legs and continued to suck him while I was on all fours.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I then moaned with surprised pleasure as I felt the cool rush of fresh lube being smeared on my asshole. Toni was behind me readying me for a good ass fucking. I was thrilled with the prospect of Eric in me while my wife watched.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Toni reached forward and gently grabbed my hair  pulling me off of Eric s dick.  Okay baby  do you want it?  She asked as she pushed her fingers into my hungry asshole.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  oh god I do. Make him fuck me honey  make him do it. Please!  I shamelessly begged for that dick in my ass. I wanted it so badly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay  c mere Eric. Let s cram that pussy full with your big dick <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Eric walked around the bed and mounted it behind me. I then felt the fleshy bulb of his cock begin pushing into my greasy ass. Slowly  but steadily he slid his throbbing cock into me. Inch by inch I was filled with his spongy-hard dick. It felt so fucking great.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I moaned like a wanton slut.  Fuck me Eric  I begged  fuck me. Oh god  give it to me! Yes  yes  man. Give me your cock <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Toni reached into the nightstand and pulled out a huge rubber dildo. She rubbed it up and down her pussy to make it wet  then began plunging it in and out of her box  matching stroke for stroke with Eric as he fucked her husband in the ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s so hot guys   She hissed.  You fuckers turn me on so much!  Then she began moaning and squirming in an obvious orgasm.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I soon lost track of what she was doing as I concentrated on getting banged by my big-dicked best friend. He hammered in and out of me until I almost couldn t take it any more.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m gonna cum!  Eric cried out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  In my mouth!  I begged.  Give me your load! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He pulled out from my ass and I rolled over  allowing him to straddle my chest. He slid forward and plunged his dick into my mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was like he had tripped a hidden trigger! He let out a snarling moan. He tipped his head back and peeled his lips open growling  and then he forcefully grabbed my head with both hands  and forced his raging hard on to the back of my throat. I felt his cock expand slightly  and then I could feel his seed spurting down my throat. Blast after blast of his spunk shot right into my belly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah baby  cum in his mouth for me  Toni said to Eric  He s going to eat lots of cum tonight  so let s get him started right! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> All I could do is gulp and swallow around the cock still stuck in my throat  trying to get his huge load into my belly  but it was too much for me  and some of his cum ran over my bottom lip onto my chin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Eric just continued to grunt and began to slowly fuck my mouth with a few lazy thrusts of his hips before sliding his slimy cock from my mouth. He looked down at me and gave me a lopsided grin. Then he leaned down and roughly licked the remnants of his wad that had landed on my chin as he withdrew from my mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks man  you re the best.  He said as he then reached for my raging boner.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh  uh   Toni said  playfully slapping Eric on the hand.  Not until later for him. Get dressed Honey  Eric and I will wait downstairs. We re going out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With that  she dropped her dildo on the bed  pushed her shirt back down  and they both strode from the bedroom leaving me smelling like cum  I had spit and slime running down my neck onto my chest  plus a hard-on like you ve never seen. God I wanted to cum!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Just as a wrapped my hand around my cock to jack off  Toni yelled back at me  Don t you dare jerk off  Kevin. Put on the clothes I laid out for you and lets get going.  She said it sweetly  but it was quite clear that there would be no arguing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Damn it  I muttered as I walked over to my dresser.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> What I found when I got there made my dick even harder. Laid out for me was a red jock strap with a wide band on it. As I looked closer I saw that written in some kind of marker on the wide waist band were the words  fuck here  and an arrow pointing downwards to where my hot ass would soon be. Neatly folded under the jock was a pair of tight  black  shiny leather pants cut to look like Jeans...only the zipper ran all the way from the front button under the crotch and up to the waist band in back. There was also a studded black leather bandolier type garment that is worn in an  X  across the chest  along with matching bracelets  anklets and a collar all with a metal ring on them. I have worn this outfit for Toni before  but never outside of the house.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I put on my clothes and reported to my wife and lover downstairs. When I walked into the living room  they were seated next to each other on the sofa watching a porno. Eric was lazily rubbing Toni s pussy through the thin material of her thong panties. Her head was tipped back and her eyes were half closed. She looked up as she heard me come in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hmmm  don t you look...  She said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fucking hot!  interrupted Eric.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Toni stood up and pulled her skirt down.  Let s go boys  she said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We all walked through the kitchen to the garage  putting on jackets as we went. I was practically quivering with excitement and apprehension  too.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Where are we going  Hun?  I asked  We aren t exactly dressed for church here. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t worry sweetie  you re dressed just fine for where we re headed <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We entered the garage and Toni indicated we should get into my truck  which I thought was a little odd  with there being three of us  and only the bench seat in my pickup. Little did I know that was her plan all along. We were barely out of the garage when she ordered Eric to unzip my pants and rub my cock through the jock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Get him nice and ready  baby  but don t get him off. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So  as Toni drove  Eric unzipped my pants  pulling the zipper down and around so that those pants were now more like chaps  exposing my cock and balls completely. He then began rubbing my throbbing cock through the tight stretchy jock. I wanted to cum so badly I began to moan and groan loudly. The front of the jock had a rapidly growing wet circle from the gobs of precum seeping out my shaft. I lost myself in the pleasure coursing through me  and I lost track of where we were until Toni parked the truck outside of the adult book store.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We all got out and went inside. Toni told Eric to buy us passes to the theater  and in we went. Then we had the most sexual fun I ve ever had.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayfuckfests.com/2009/03/04/yummy-ass-double-fucked/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Old chubby man</title>
		<link>http://gayfuckfests.com/2009/02/27/old-chubby-man/</link>
		<comments>http://gayfuckfests.com/2009/02/27/old-chubby-man/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 27 Feb 2009 18:20:09 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Fucking Gay]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayfuckfests.com/2009/02/27/old-chubby-man/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Old chubby man in bed with two skinny boys watches them fuck and joins the fun</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.gay-lessons.net/wm58804/Gay-man-takes-on/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/acab71cc54.jpg" alt="Old chubby man in bed with two skinny boys watches them fuck and joins the fun" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Fatal Attraction Ch. 02<br /> <br /> <p><i>Hey everyone  here s the second episode of the series... actually had worked on it before  so it s come real soon after the first one. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Anyway  this might be a spoiler for some  but Fatal Attraction will be a 7 episode series. This is the second installment so there are five more to go.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And thanks to all those people who mailed me! Keep the mails coming!</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> *<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <b>Episode 2</b><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was steadily getting dark as Damien walked home with a 6 year old. He never refused Mrs. Writer when she asked him to pick up her daughter from school or from the playgroup. The poor lady hardly had any time herself. A 35 year old divorcee  she had a hard time making ends meet. And Damien always tried to help her out by picking up her daughter from school and sometimes going to the park with her. And he absolutely cherished<!--more--> the time he got to spend with Valary  the little angel.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uncle Damien  what does gay mean?  the little girl suddenly asked as they were walking hand in hand back towards their apartments. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Damien turned eighty shades of red.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What? Who told you that word?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Valary looked up at the adult  her eyes wide and innocent.  Malchik said you were gay. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Malchik was a male nanny at the playgroup where Damien often picked up Valary from.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He did?  Damien asked softly as Valary nodded her head vigorously in reply.  When did he tell you that? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  When you dropped me off at the playgroup yesterday evening. He was talking to John that it was nice that you always came to take care of me and all. And that you always came to pick me up when mom couldn t and all. And that you d probably never have kids of your own and... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wait a second  wait! Damien suddenly stopped walking jerking the little girl backward with his hand  interrupting her fusillade of information  He said that? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   the little girl nodded her head rapidly again.  And he was all... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Damn that Malchik. He should not be talking in front of kids like that!  Damien was annoyed at that. And to think he had the hots for Malchik. There went his plans of getting into Malchik s pants.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Valary was still looking up at her uncle.  So what does it mean uncle Damien? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Damien squatted down in front of the girl till his face was at the same level as hers.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s grown up stuff. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It is?  Valary s eyebrows shot up as her face scrunched all over.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes it is. And don t use that word in front of your mother and the next time John or Malchik use it in front of you  tell them that your uncle Damien is gonna kick their  err  bottoms! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I can t ask mom? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No you cannot. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And I can t even ask Malchik? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You are not going to discuss it with him either if he doesn t bring the topic up himself! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Valary was confused now  but Damien knew this was all he could do for now. Damien sighed as he stood up and resumed walking with the little girl  her hand in his. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A few minutes later Damien entered his apartment. He was free now  with nothing to do. That meant he could go down to the racy bars and find someone for the night  especially since Duke hardly seemed to give him any time. He mumbled about how Duke wouldn t give him the time of day ever since he hooked up with that girl and the drop dead gorgeous guy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The answering machine was blinking red and Damien played the messages as he changed his clothes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The first message was from some guy called Mark who Damien couldn t quite remember. But apparently he had probably spent a night with him for Mark was asking if they could do it again. Damien sighed as he tried as best as he could to try and remember what Mark looked like.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The second message was from Duke  and Damien immediately stopped short with his shirt still halfway on.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey Dame. It s me.  Duke s was cracking up on the recording.  I think I screwed up and  ummm  and then there was a long pause. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Damien paced towards the machine to clearly hear the last few words in the recording. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m going to the Mongers so.... Yeah that s all. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> An electronic voice announced that it was the end of the message.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Damien immediately picked up his cellphone to call Duke.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ~~~<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re thinking about him aren t you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Scott snapped out of his reverie  it was Natasha looking at him with a knowing expression.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  About who?  he asked  though he knew who she was referring to.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That nerd Duke  you ve been thinking about him haven t you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What? No!  Scott was hardly going to admit it to her.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh save it and try fooling someone else.  Natasha quipped. She knew Scott like the back of her hand.  You didn t have to sleep with him you know. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What?  Scott asked even though he knew exactly what was being discussed. He knew this topic was bound to pop up sooner or later.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You didn t have to screw him before you screwed him   Natasha replied with a wry expression her face.  That wasn t in the plan and you never do things unless they are in the plan. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That just kinda happened.  Scott replied defensively.  And no  I am not thinking about him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We have to perfect every routine   Natasha quipped imitating her partner as he scowled at her.  Please  for a guy who uses that line as his mantra  this was hardly expected. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m not thinking about him okay!  Scott was indignant now.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fine  fine  whatever. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Scott waited for her to argue but she did not say anything more. It was evident who the winner of that bout was.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Anyway there s nothing you can do about it now. We leave this town by midnight and you ll never see him again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah.  Scott replied trying to feign disinterest. Would he actually ever see BadgerKing again?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ~~~<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> To say Duke was gloomy was an understatement. He was positively lugubrious. He sat alone at the bar nursing his drink. He watched the pale brown liquid slosh in the glass as he wished he could somehow drown in it and die.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey biker boy  fancy some company?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was Randy. Duke looked up and used all his will power to not reach out and smash his glass over Randy s head. Randy was the biggest asshole Duke new.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nope  run along and play with your daddies now! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That would irritate Randy. Duke knew that. Randy with his platinum blond hair cut in the latest fashion. Randy with his red lips and soft blue eyes. Randy who did bareback videos with some porno company to earn a living. His screen name was Randy Rodriguez  and that s what everyone knew him as. He wasn t Spanish or Mexican though  just bronzed all over and his face was cut at the perfect angles. He weighed almost a hundred pounds over Duke  all thanks to the half a dozen hours he spend in the gym each day. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That same Randy had been enticing Duke since quite some time. Probably because he could have anyone he wanted  but not Duke. Duke always shrugged him off.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah?  Randy questioned with a frown on his face   So pussy boy here doesn t want to play? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Duke flipped him with a finger and turned his attention back to his drink.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With a sudden movement Randy grabbed Duke s collar and swung him around along with the bar stool. Randy was 6 feet 5 inches  and all of it was muscle  which included his most famous muscle of course.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  One of these days Duke  I m gonna bang you like a street whore and you re gonna love every moment of it. In fact you re gonna... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Am I interrupting something here? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Duke and Randy turned their heads to see the new entrÐ“Â©e. It was Damien.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Randy pulled a face.  Pussy boy here was just begging for my cock and I m having a hard time saying no to him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Damien snorted as Randy let go of Duke s collar.  Yes  I m sure of it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Randy stepped back as he gritted his teeth at Duke.  One of these days Duke  remember that!  And with that he stepped back as Damien waited for him to be out of ear-shot before he flopped down onto the bar stool next to Duke.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ok  whats going on? First you completely ignore me for like a week and you find some new friends to hang out with. Then you leave some awkward message on my machine  I try to call you but you re phone s switched off and now I find you here lower than a pug s testicles having a drink?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Duke stared as Damien continued   Jesus! And you don t even have alcohol! Why the hell are you drinking now? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Damien paused as he waited for Duke to reply  but no reply was coming. Just Duke s expressionless face slowly turning gloomy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So what happened? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Duke swallowed before he answered. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I fucked up.  And with that Duke motioned the bartender to refill his glass. Damien could smell the alcohol on Duke s breath and it looked like Duke had had quite a few.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I did a job with those two you met and they fleeced me real good. They ran away with the money. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Damien absorbed the news for a few seconds before he replied.  That s it? Someone milked you of your shady money and you re all torn apart? C mon  I thought it would take way more than that to knock you down. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It was fifty thousand dollars.  Duke gulped down the contents of his glass in one go.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Damien s eyes grew wide in surprise.  Fifty... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And they disappeared with my share and that s not all. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Damien was still trying to contemplate the sum as Duke continued.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That guy you met at my apartment the other day. His name s Scott. He slept with me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What?  Damien s eyes grew wide in surprise.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fucked me  screwed with my head  used me  got me drunk up on lust and ran away with my money.  Duke slammed his glass upon the counter gesturing the bartender for another round. His voice was becoming thick and drowsy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jesus!  Damien s mouth was still wide open.  So all these days you were working with those two... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yup  and now I m fucked over. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Damien tried to say something but nothing came out of his mouth. Instead he put an arm over Duke s shoulders to try to comfort him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Somewhere in the corner of the bar  a rather penitent man watched the sad figure and his friend sitting at the barstools near the counter.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ~~~<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Damien had seen Duke drink in life on two prior incidents. He knew Duke was a weird kind of drunk guy. He only drunk on occasions of sorrow  and Damien would definitely agree Duke was quite a sad drunk.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jesus Duke  you gotta stop drinking  no more for you!  Damien had been watching Duke drink since far too long. He had way too much to drink since he had come into the picture and there was no saying how many he had had before that.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh  Pleeeez   Duke made a melancholic face and.  A little more. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No. That s it   Damien stated as he hastily snatched the glass in front of Duke. Even the bartender had been scowling to refill the last one.  Just a quick visit to the men s room for me and we re outta here. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Damien looked at his friend whose eyes looked all sad and glazed over. He thought about how Duke made one hell of a sorrowful drinker.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Damien climbed down from the stool as he picked up his jacket.  And we re gonna tuck you in and you re gonna go off to la-la land with no more daring handsome men in your dreams. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Duke looked hurt at that.  But I want handsome men! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Damien realized Duke was acting like a kid now  an innocent sorrowful child. It was about time he took him home. Of course that meant there was no cruising to be done for him that night.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Just wait here honey. Don t go anywhere. I ll be back in a flash.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And with that Damien made his way towards the restroom.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Duke looked around. His eyes were getting droopy. He knew at the back of his mind that he was wasted  more than he had ever been before. But there was a feeling of weightlessness. Something that took away all the sadness and regret he had felt all day since he had gotten up alone in the morning to an empty house  all the luggage and plans and equipment used for their job gone  not a trace of anything left. Oddly he had felt no rage  only grief and misery  for himself. And that was replaced by some kind of euphoria for now. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey sweetie. Fancy a fuck? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Duke looked up at the sudden voice. It was Randy  and he could plainly see that Duke was dead drunk.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nooo. I can t.  Duke stated hazily.  I have to go home. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  C mon  it ll only take a few minutes. It ll be fun. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  I hafta waaiit here for Damien.  Duke s mind was clouding by now and the world was revolving all around him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The blonde porn-star took Duke s right hand and guided it over to his pectorals as he leaned in and whispered in the latter s ears.  You like that don t you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Duke squealed as he felt along the massive chest   Oooh. Strong body!  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With that Randy put an arm around desolate drunk and pulled him up.  C mon  it s just a little fun. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But Damien is supposed to take me home   Duke protested in a barely audible voice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes. He can take you home after we ve had a little fun. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Randy dragged Duke to the rear exit  the drunk youth muttering something all along about how his life had lacked fun since quite some time now  and how he someone had cheated him out of the last ounce of fun he d had. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Four other men followed Randy and his inebriated companion out of the bar.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Duke felt the whole world was spinning around him. He suddenly wanted to take a leak. There was a general confusion in his mind however. Where was he going?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stumbled along with one of his arms pulled over Randy s shoulders as the latter led him outside the back gate and cross a couple of buildings till their coterie comprising of four other men and them entered a dark alley  barely lit by a flickering tube light that rapidly turned on and off.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey disco!  Duke smiled as he was stared at the tube light.  Are we gonna disco? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No sweetheart  we re gonna fuck   Randy declared as he suddenly let go of Duke s hand and pushed him against a dead end.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Duke stumbled over plastic garbage bags as he tried to steady himself as Randy unzipped his trousers.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Four other men in the alley behind egged the huge man on  waiting in anticipation for their own turn.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ~~~<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Where s Duke?  Damien asked the bartender. He had just returned from the men s room and saw no sign of his souse of a friend anywhere. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think he left with Randy   the bartender replied  not really interested.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What?!  Damien s loud voice attracted many glances.  He left with Randy? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah about a minute ago I think. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You let him leave?  Damien was absolutely livid.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The bartender shrugged disinterestedly and Damien decided there was no time to waste. Duke was drunk  way beyond comprehension  he could hardly put a sentence together. And he had taken off with Randy. And it made Damien sick to the stomach when he though of all the things Raany would do to him. After all  there was way too much common knowledge of Randy s deeds and he himself had had a bad experience with him once. Moreover  he knew that Randy had wanted Duke since a long time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Where did they go?  Damien asked in a demanding tone. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The bartender just shrugged again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Damien quickly made for the exit as he scanned the crowds. He would just have to find Duke as soon as possible.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ~~~<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Whazar u doing?  Duke slurred as he tried to make sense of what was going on. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Randy pulled down his own pants and revealed the famous  randy junior  the huge member he was famous for.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m going to finally give you what you ve been waiting so long for. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah Randy  go for it!  A voice called out from behind. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t stretch him too much  cause its no fun fucking loose pussies.  Another voice called out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nooo.  Duke said in a loud voice.  You re not going to fuck me! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Instantly Randy caught hold of Duke s hands and tugged at the smaller man s button fly which snapped as it broke and pulled his pants downwards. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Duke struggled but his mind was too clogged to put up a fight. He punched the air helplessly. All his strength seemed to have vanished.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes!  Randy hissed in his ear.  I am going to fuck you raw and without rubbers that is. And I m gonna cum inside you! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Duke struggled helplessly as Randy tugged at his shirt and in one fluid motion his t-shirt ripped open. Randy pushed him against a trash can and bend him over  exposing his hole to the cheering audience.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ooh baby   Randy yelled   I ve wanted this!  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suddenly Duke spun around and swung his arm wildly in the air  ramming his elbow against Randy s chest  pushing him backwards. Randy lost his grip on Duke stumbled a few steps as Duke tried to pull up his pants to hide his nakedness.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So you re gonna be wild eh?  Randy sneered   Well it won t take much time to break you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And with that two men who were spectators till now stepped ahead and grabbed Duke s arms crashing him to the floor.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No. Stop you asshole!  Duke yelled but it was of no use. His voice was drowned in the jeering and yelling from the excited men behind. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The two pairs of strong arms forced Duke flat on the ground as he struggled feebly. Randy squatted between his legs and pulled his pants off. The helpless drunken male tried to kick his assailant but they restrained his legs after a few attempts. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suddenly one of the men smacked Duke across the face making him see stars. Duke s head reeled in pain as the testosterone charged men restrained him to ravage him in their lust. Under the influence of his indulgence and the pain that he felt across his face  he could hardly comprehend anything going around him anymore. He put up no more defences as Randy pulled apart his legs and exposed his asshole to everyone once again. The would be rapist grabbed his colossal dick as he guided it towards the puckered hole.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Now let s get this monster inside!  Randy yelled as several voices cheered him on and he prepared to invade the defenseless man with his massive tool.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Duke just lay back in a dazed state  not putting up a fight. He could barely make out what was happening anymore. There was drool oozing out of the corner of his mouth as he slipped between the conscious and the subconscious. He could barely feel the dick trying to enter him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think you should stop. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A voice bellowed from behind Randy and the racketeering men. Everyone including Randy swung their heads around.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was a tall figure  silhouetted against the darkness in the alley by the flickering tube light. A tall figure in an overcoat and whose face Randy could not quite see. Standing ramrod straight with his hands in the pockets of his coat in the entrance to the dingy alley  he waited as if for their reaction.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Who the fuck are you?  Randy bellowed  not getting up from his position. His penis was rock hard and was about to enter the hapless man.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  A friend of the man down there.  The man stepped towards the ruffled group that stood silently. Just ten seconds ago they had been causing a ruckus.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  friend of the man I am going to rape   you better fuck of from here   Randy paused as the man hardly flinched as he walked slowly towards the group.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And don t tell anyone what you saw or else... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Or else what?  The man asked in a stentorian voice as he walked to about half a dozen feet from the group  his face showing in the light. Randy failed to recognize him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s five against one pretty boy. So I think you can imagine what the  or else  would be like   Randy sneered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No actually I don t   the man replied a little contemptuously   Maybe you can show me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There was silence in the alleyway for a few seconds and no one moved a muscle.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Without warning a huge member of the rowdy group leapt at the new arrival. The man in the overcoat ducked with fluid grace to dodge the swing and almost instantly rose with lightning pace with his fist connecting with the attackers jaw from below. Teeth shattered as his head snapped backwards and he flew a considerable distance back before smashing against trash cans.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Blood splattered across the dirty floor of the alley as the first attacker was knocked unconscious.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What the..?  Randy cried out as he rose up and tried to pull up his pants as the others in the group rushed towards the  friend of the man down there .<br  /><br /> </p><p>He moved faster than they could see  connecting punches  easily dodging swings and finally leaping around swinging his legs in large semi circular arcs knocking down all the three of the new attackers in less than five seconds. He then slowly approached the infamous porn star.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Randy s jaw had dropped down to his chest. What the hell had just happened? All of his mates were on the floor  some grimacing in pain and others knocked flat out. Apparently this man had been responsible but Randy Rodriguez could barely tell anyone how he had done it. His pants were barely on his hips  still unzipped.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suddenly Randy withdrew a pocket knife from under the folds of his jacket and held it out in his hand as he flipped the blade open.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You don t wanna use that.  The man s voice was calm and collected.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What? You scared pretty boy?  Randy sneered with mock contempt. His knees were trembling.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay then   the man stated as he shrugged and remained where he was.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Randy waited for a few seconds before he suddenly yelled a battle cry and launched himself forward. With one swift step to the side  the man dodged Randy s straight thrust and instantly caught hold of the knife wielding hand. Randy yelled as the skilled fighter bend his arm back and slashed his famous face with the knife still in his hand. Two seconds later Randy and his opponent were standing five feet apart  Randy trying to contemplate what had just taken place.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He felt blood dripping from his cheeks as he touched his face with his fingers to feel what was wrong. His fingers returned dyed crimson red.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You asshole  you have no idea what you ve done!  Randy shrieked before he again launched himself at his adversary.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This time the man suddenly leaped revolving a complete circle as he swung around his leg. The aimed foot connected with the side of Randy s head  sending him flying to the side wall. Randy crashed against the wall and was immediately knocked out from the impact to his head  slumping into a pile of garbage and plastic bags.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The man straightened his coat as he quickly made his way towards the person who had been the victim of all these men. He sat down next to Duke and cradled his head in his arms. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Duke s eyes were half open and his head was moving from side to side slowly  as if listening to some slow music. His savior lifted his form gently  trying to dress him up  making the best he could to cover his nakedness with the torn clothes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You okay BadgerKing?  the man questioned in a soft voice as he used his other hand and slowly rose to a standing position with Duke in his alms. He easily carried him across the dingy alley where one tragedy had just been prevented and other tragedies lay moaning in the dingy alley.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The tube light flickered relentlessly as two men left the dingy alleyway and five other lay barely moving on the dirt ridden floor.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ~~~<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you sure you haven t seen Duke anywhere? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  its been ages since I last saw him   the store owner replied.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Damien was getting more and more worried as each second passed. Where the hell had Duke disappeared? He had searched frantically in the streets and in the stores adjacent to the bar  all to no avail. He was constantly trying Duke s cell phone as well  but it had been switched off even before he had met Duke at the bar  and he didn t expect Duke to use it in the drunken state he was in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Damien was worried to death. As long as he had known him  he had never seen Duke drink himself to such a stupor. Hell  he had hardly ever seen him drink at all. And today things had really gotten out of hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But what he was really worried about was Randy. His stomach tied itself in knots when he thought about what Randy would do to Duke in that helpless state.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ~~~<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was having s tough time dragging Duke around. Initially the weight had been easy to carry  but after that staircase  even his strong arms were tired. After all Duke was a pretty big guy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Finally he reached the apartment and managed to get the keys out of Duke s pocket. Turning the key around with one hand he slowly hauled Duke into it. Making his way into the bedroom  he gently placed the knocked out form onto the bed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He hastily made his way to the cupboard clicking his tongue in disapproval as he looked at the dirty oversized t-shirts he saw inside. Did this guy wear anything other than those? Finally he selected one and got back to the man he had lugged around with him for the past 15 minutes. He gently took off his own jacket  the one he had put on the drunken form  lest he catch a cold  and replaced it with the t-shirt he had fetched from the cup board.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Duke moaned a bit in his reverie  as if enjoying the pampering and snuggled into the sheets to make himself more comfortable.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The man sat beside the now sleeping form  staring at him for a few moments. He gently ran his hand over his hair  brushing aside the strands that fell onto his forehead.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sorry BadgerKing. I hope you forgive me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He took a deep breath and got up. He had to make his leave. He had to leave the town in a few hours. And his companion would not be happy to know he d come here.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ~~~<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But why do you have to get inside now?  The old lady asked in an irritated voice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Just let me check once. I think he might be in. And he s not answering the phone.  Damien had been frenetically searching for the past fifteen minutes. Having no luck on the streets  he ha finally decided to check up on Duke s house itself.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She grumbled as she fetched out her spare key and opened the door to Duke s apartment. She hated being disturbed at night. She was still in her sleeping gown  and mumbled disparagingly about homosexuals as she swung the door open and Damien stumbled inside in his hurry. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t do anything I wouldn t   the old landlady stated in an icy tone as she made her leave.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  and sorry for disturbing you this late. I ll shut the door when I leave. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She hmmphed as she stomped away  her frilly night gown swishing as she made her way across the corridor.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Damien rushed to the only bedroom and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Duke s sleeping form on the bed  snoring slightly as his chest rose and fell. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He quietly walked over to the bedside and looked down at his friend. Thoughts were still running through his head. How had Duke reached here? He had been way too wasted before. Had Randy brought him here? Had Randy done anything to him? He looked at his watch  it was barely twenty minutes since he had left Duke alone in the bar. Randy simply would not have had the time to do something with the drunken Duke and then bring him over. Then had someone else brought him in?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Damien suddenly felt exhausted himself. All the worrying had worn him down. He hardly felt like going home himself.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He made his way to the living room and settled down into the sofa  his frame barely fitting into it  falling asleep minutes after.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ~~~<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was 10 AM on Monday and Duke woke up to a splitting head ache. The blinds had been strung open and the sun streamed in onto his face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ahh  sleeping beauty awakens!  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Duke squinted his eyes to make out the silhouetted form against the sun s rays which stung his eyes. It was Damien.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jeez  what time is it?  Duke questioned and immediately regretted speaking for his own voice reverberated across the insides of his head  making it throb with pain.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Late enough   Damien stated  flopping down onto the bed next to Duke.  How did you get home yesterday? You came by yourself? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Duke tried to clear his head as he tried to recall the previous night s events. His head throbbed even harder. All he could remember was a dark alleyway and a flickering tube light.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Can t remember   he finally stated as softly as he could.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Did you meet Randy after I left you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Duke thought back once again. Everything was hazy but  he did meet Randy somewhere after Damien left him  didn t he?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay  drink this up. My special concoction.  Duke glanced at the bedside stand and noticed a pale yellow-red colored drink  Damien s cure for his hangover.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I have to go now buddy  duty calls  but if you need anything  call me   Damien stated as he arose to make his way out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And don t go beating yourself over that guy again  that Scott fellow!  Damien s voice was authoritative.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Duke shrugged picking up the drink  pinching his nose shut as he gulped down its contents. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ~~~<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The loud clanging of the phone woke Duke up again. He checked the clock at the bedside stand before he answered the phone  all the time cursing the loudness of the tone. It was 11:53 AM. He had fallen asleep again after Damien had left.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hi hon  its me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Damien?  Duke whispered hoarsely into the phone. His head was still reeling. He was having the hang-over of the century.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yup  sweetie and I have some interesting news. You ll want to hear this. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Duke waited for Damien s  pause for dramatic effect  to subside.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yesterday  after you got wasted and I sorta left you for a moment  Randy picked you up. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ok?  Duke s voice had apprehension in it. He could vaguely recall something. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Along with four other dudes.  Duke s stomach churned. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Still don t recall anything sweetheart?  Duke shook his head  stating no. His mind was still clouded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Damien sighed from the other end before continuing.  And they sorta took you to some dark alley and were all set to take turns on you but somebody came along and saved you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Huh?  Duke stated with surprise in his voice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Saved you is an understatement   Damien continued   He literally bashed all five of their skulls in. Beat them up real good. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Serisouly?  Duke questioned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yup  they ve all been beaten up badly and a couple of them have been hospitalized as well. All done by one man who none of them knew. And the words all around and everywhere man. Everyone s talking about it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The fog in Duke s mind was suddenly lifting. His headache seemed to have disappeared.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And then I m guessing he dropped you home  your knight in shining armor. Can t you remember anything darling? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Duke did not reply.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You there darling?  Damien questioned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suddenly he whispered.  It was Scott.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Huh?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This time his voice rang into Damien s ears on the other end loud and clear.  I know who it was   Damien stated firmly.  It was Scott.  </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayfuckfests.com/2009/02/27/old-chubby-man/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>2 straight brothers</title>
		<link>http://gayfuckfests.com/2009/02/20/2-straight-brothers/</link>
		<comments>http://gayfuckfests.com/2009/02/20/2-straight-brothers/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 20 Feb 2009 12:01:08 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Fucking Gay]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayfuckfests.com/2009/02/20/2-straight-brothers/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>2 straight brothers who have never seen each other naked.  Jerkoff and cum next to each other.</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.straightboysjerkoff.com/galleries/6/?nats=MTA2MDQzOjM6MTA1,0,0,0," target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/16/3b711e65a5.jpg" alt="2 straight brothers who have never seen each other naked.  Jerkoff and cum next to each other." border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Jack &#038; Walt Ch. 02<br /> <br /> <p><I>[This is my second offering here at Literotica. I had several responses to my first story  and found that I loved hearing your thoughts  praise and criticisms...please let me know how you like this one!]</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It had been a little over three weeks since that surreal Friday evening that I lost my anal virginity to my roommate and best friend  Walt. We had both been pretty occupied with our jobs since that evening  and each of us were also becoming more involved in traditional hetero relationships as well. I wondered what Diane and his new girlfriend Maryanne would think if they could have seen Walt on his knees between my outspread legs  the two of us fucking like animals!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We had managed to enjoy a little oral sex since then  but until today had not had time to reverse our initial roles...to allow Walt the opportunity to be the receiver of anal intercourse.<!--more--> We now had a weekend alone before us  and I was feverishly anticipating the chance to make love to my friendÐ²Ð‚â„¢s sexy little bottom. I only hoped that I could give him the sensations  the fullness  the unexplainable warmth and satisfaction that he had literally filled me with that Friday night.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I entered our apartment  I heard a thump and a sloshing sound  and then a Ð²Ð‚ÑšdamnÐ²Ð‚Ñœ emanating from our bathroom. I opened the door to find Walt completely naked  struggling to hand a filled two-quart enema bag from the shower head. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšDamn  Jack  youÐ²Ð‚â„¢re home early...I had hoped to have this project over with by the time you got home  but IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m only half done - not a very romantic sight  I would think...Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšActually  you look sexy as hell standing there holding the bag  so to speakÐ²Ð‚Ñœ  I responded. Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhy donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t you let me help with your rinse?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYouÐ²Ð‚â„¢d do that...are you sureÐ²Ð‚Ñœ?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšSure I would. Enemas are a lot more enjoyable when you have a little help from a friend...just lay down on the rug on your back and IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll get this startedÐ²Ð‚Ñœ.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Walt stretched out on the fluffy bathroom rug and pulled his knees apart and his legs up under him. Doing so made his arousal complete  and the penis I have come to crave was bobbing seductively before me. He was freshly shaven. His testicles and anal area were smooth as silk  and a drop of pre-cum oozed from the tip of his shaft.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At my cue he raised his butt up  and I placed a thick towel under his bottom. I grabbed the KY  and squeezed a generous amount onto my index finger. With the fingers of my other hand I gently spread his cheeks apart  exposing my loverÐ²Ð‚â„¢s dark tunnel entrance. I massaged the KY around and into his anus - he was already swollen a bit from his first enema  and I cautioned him to go slowly when he released this rinse  so as not to further inflame this tender flesh.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I took the nozzle in hand and placed its tip against his puckered hole and slowly inserted the bulbous pipe - past his sphincter and into his rectum. He moaned softly as I did this...then more loudly as I opened the clamp and let the warm contents of the bag flow into his bowels.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh my God  Jack. This feels wonderfulÐ²Ð‚Ñœ  he sighed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI know buddy  I love those warm and wet feelings  tooÐ²Ð‚Ñœ  I answered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As the fluid slowly flowed into him I bent over and nuzzled my face into his crotch  enjoying the feel of his freshly shaved genitals on my lips and the musky smell of his arousal. I parted my lips and slowly traced the underside of his cock from the base of his shaft to the now oozing tip  paying close attention to the super-sensitive area just below the head. I was careful not to stimulate too much...I wanted him so completely turned on that he would soon beg me to fuck him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh God  Jack! Stop the flow - IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m really full!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Walt pleaded. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo needÐ²Ð‚Ñœ  I responded. Ð²Ð‚Ñš youÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve taken the whole two quarts. IÐ²Ð‚Â˜ll get things ready in the bedroom while you get rid of the enemaÐ²Ð‚Ñœ.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I left Walt to finish up his cleansing and went into him room. I was somewhat lightheaded from all of this newly discovered male stimulation  and more that a little confused regarding the complex turns my sexuality had taken. Is this the way bisexual girls feel about their same-sex desires? Does this happen to lots of guys and girls and IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m just not aware of it?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had to admit that I now felt like a complete sexual being - that sex with a man satisfied some primal urges not fulfilled by fucking a woman. An any rate  my very erect penis told me not to worry  just go for it! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I finished undressing and pulled the sheets back just as Walt came into the room.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšHow do you feelÐ²Ð‚Ñœ?  I asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšMan  I feel wonderful. I really feel clean inside and the stimulation turned me on like crazyÐ²Ð‚Ñœ  Walt answered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The enema had rekindled the fire in both of us  and now we were about to explore a new area of our sexual awakening.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšGood. Get over here and let me check you outÐ²Ð‚Ñœ  I spoke hoarsely. Ð²Ð‚ÑšI hope you are ready for your first fucking.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšPlease do me good.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ WaltÐ²Ð‚â„¢s voice cracked a he spoke. Ð²Ð‚ÑšYouÐ²Ð‚â„¢re probably the only guy that I will ever let do this to me  so I want you to fuck me long and hard - stick that fat cock of yours deep in my ass and fill me with your hot cumÐ²Ð‚Ñœ!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We feverishly embraced  clutching each other. Each set of hands massaging  rubbing  caressing the hot flesh of the other...further heightening our already aroused states. I pushed Walt onto his back. We were both breathing heavily. I knelt over him and took his left nipple into my mouth  licking and sucking it as he moaned. My right hand reached down to his legs  and I gently stroked the inside of his thighs. He instinctively spread himself open  allowing me access to his smooth ball sac and anal region. I explored these erogenous areas with unrestrained passion - touching and licking - I wanted to consume my friend. I moved my hand up and softly wrapped his engorged dick with my fingers  slowly pulling back and forth on the sensitive skin of this beautiful organ. The aroma of sex filled my nostrils.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYouÐ²Ð‚â„¢re driving me e nuts  damn it!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ  he cried.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢m just getting started  my friendÐ²Ð‚Ñœ  I responded. Ð²Ð‚ÑšI want you to turn over on your stomach now. I want to take your virgin ass as you took mineÐ²Ð‚Ñœ.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As he rolled over I took a position on my knees between his spread legs. A shaft of sunlight from the bedroom window shone perfectly on WaltÐ²Ð‚â„¢s bottom. As I spread his cheeks apart  it illuminated the inviting nether region that I needed so badly to explore. Panting raggedly  I kneaded his bottom as I lowered my mouth to his crack. I extended my tongue into this crevasse  tasting the saltiness of a manÐ²Ð‚â„¢s ass - the soapy cleanliness had been overpowered by the musky aroma of his sexual arousal.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My tongue sought its objective. With my hands I pried his cheeks wide open so that I could see my prize. His anus was red and slightly swollen from the two enemas  and I knew that bathing this delicious rosebud with saliva would soothe him. I nestled my nose into his bottom and licked slowly back and forth across the delicate skin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh God...Oh God...Oh my God...Ð²Ð‚Ñœ  he repeated.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As he thrust his loins back into my face  I attacked his hole...licking and slurping  kissing  probing into my friend with my tongue. I could not believe the heat that was pouring from my lover. He bucked wildly as I invaded his most private place.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I managed to back off in time - to regroup - to regain my senses.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I rested my cheek against his bottom and began to prepare him for my cock. Although it had been only a few seconds since I paused  Walt begged me to continue. I took the bottle of Astroglide and squeezed a copious amount of lubricant into his crack  and began to massage the slickness around and into his bottom. I slipped one wet finger past his sphincter.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Walt now seemed to be more in control and ready to enjoy this to the fullest. In a calm voice he asked me to please go slowly so that he could savor each new sensation that I brought to him. I added a finger and proceeded to explore the rectum  much as I had explored my own so many times in the past. I marveled at the sponginess of the tissue  the shape and size of the prostate gland  and of course the heat  the wonderful heat that would soon lovingly encase my swollen penis. I stretched my fingers apart and twisted them back and forth...he was dilating nicely...he was almost ready. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We had talked earlier and decided that  even though he first took me face to face in the missionary position  I would enter him the first time in doggie fashion. I knew that my cock  which curved downward when hard  would provide increased pressure on his prostate in this position.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWalt  itÐ²Ð‚â„¢s time for us to fuck...are you ready for me to fuck your hot little assholeÐ²Ð‚Ñœ?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He rose up on his knees and wiggled his rear end at me. Reaching between his legs he parted his cheeks and inserted a long skinny finger into himself. Rotating it in small circles he answered lewdly Ð²Ð‚ÑšYeah  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m ready for some hot cock  Jack. Fill me up with that sweet dick of yours...give me the nasty buttfuck that I need so badÐ²Ð‚Ñœ.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I crawled into position behind my friend  devoid of all rational thought as animal instincts took control of my actions. I applied more lubricant to my swollen cock and nestled in behind him  rubbing the purplish head of my organ up and down the crack of his butt. I was dripping pre-cum continuously. With one hand on WaltÐ²Ð‚â„¢s shoulder  I guided myself to his hole..<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIs that it  lover? Is that your entrance?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Ð²Ð‚ÑšIs my dick at the rim of your butthole ready to go inside you for the first time?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I wanted him to tell me what he was feeling...I wanted him to tell me in the most vulgar terms what he wants and feels....<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšPush that cock into me NOW! Fuck my ass  Jack...fill me up with that beautiful dick of yoursÐ²Ð‚Ñœ.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I slowly pushed forward  I felt his anal ring further dilate to accommodate the thickness of my cock. A muted Ð²Ð‚ÑšumphÐ²Ð‚Ñœ told me that the head had passed that magic point  and that I was now inside my lover  my friend  in a very special way.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wanted to go slowly  but we each pushed against each other at the same time. In one long  smooth stroke I was imbedded im my roommateÐ²Ð‚â„¢s bottom. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšJack  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve never felt anything like this before in my lifeÐ²Ð‚Ñœ  Walt whispered. Ð²Ð‚ÑšI donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t want these feelings to ever go away...you feel so good inside me...so hot  so damned hot...promise me that you will always do this to me...fuck me now  Jack...fuck me now...Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I slowly drew back  bringing the tip of my penis out to his opening  and after a brief hesitation  I plunged back into him. He cried in ecstacy not to stop  and I was in heaven as I savored the tightness and warmth of his rear end. I felt the boiling in my testicles as they ached for release. Back and forth we moved against each other  our genitals mashing together in a sexual rhythm as old as life itself...<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> All too quickly it happened. I crossed that threshold and felt my climax approach. Sensing this  Walt screamed Ð²Ð‚Ñšhold my cock  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m going to cumÐ²Ð‚Ñœ. I reached around and grabbed his throbbing penis and jerked the slippery organ between my fingers.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We humped together in a frenzy  trying to extract every single bit of pleasure from this incredible joining of our bodies...I felt the familiar tingle as my semen started its journey  and with the first spasms of orgasm  I felt WaltÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock explode in a torrent of hot cum  shooting all over my hand and the now sweaty sheets below. I thrust deeply into my loverÐ²Ð‚â„¢s bowels  splattering his inner walls with what seemed to be endless ropes of hot cream.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With that  it was over. We collapsed but remained joined together. My cock had no intention of deflating  and Walt was very content to keep me snugly inside him for a while. Exhausted  we drifted off to sleep.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayfuckfests.com/2009/02/20/2-straight-brothers/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>boyfriends fuck in</title>
		<link>http://gayfuckfests.com/2009/02/13/boyfriends-fuck-in/</link>
		<comments>http://gayfuckfests.com/2009/02/13/boyfriends-fuck-in/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 13 Feb 2009 20:09:02 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Fucking Gay]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayfuckfests.com/2009/02/13/boyfriends-fuck-in/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Harry and his boyfriends fuck in the club</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.harry-forman.com/pg/27/3854/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjEx,0,0,0,1064" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/ed0f0d8823.jpg" alt="Harry and his boyfriends fuck in the club" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>The Xmas Elf<br /> <br /> <p>It was snowing pretty hard. I had just stoked up the fire when I heard the knock at the door.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>Who could that be </I> I thought. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was up in the woods  practically in the middle of nowhere. It was just me and my dog Max  and Max was in his doggy bed sleeping the sleep of the dead. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I went to the door  opened it  and stepped back as a stranger fell against me. I steadied him and pulled him completely inside  then barred the door. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I deposited the stranger on the bed and pulled the thick  white  bear coat from his shoulders. It was damp and covered with snow.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I tossed it on the floor and took in my mysterious and unconscious guest.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was very small and slender  almost what one would call a twink. His hair was golden blond  it was short  and corkscrew curly. He looked all of eighteen  twenty<!--more--> at the most.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was beautiful  in a feminine type of way. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I found myself in the possession of a full-blown hard on. I tried to disregard my condition and began to remove the young manÐ²Ð‚â„¢s wet clothing. If he remained in them  he would catch hypothermia or even pneumonia. There wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t a hospital within miles  and the blizzard had disabled my truck.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Again  I wondered how the young man had made it to my cabin. The snow on the ground outside must be at least several feet deep.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I took off the blondÐ²Ð‚â„¢s dark green sweater and white cotton undershirt and caught my breath as I saw his nipples. They were the most stunning little pink nubs that I had ever seen. My fingers itched to pinch them. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I restrained myself and focused on removing his dark green jeans. They were far too tight. They fit him like a second skin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After much tugging  the pants came off with a wet sigh and I dropped the soaked material over the shirt  sweater and coat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> To my surprise  he wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t wearing any underwear.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>He doesnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t need any either </I> I thought. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His cock lay limply against his thigh. I estimated that it would be at least seven inches erect. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Another thing that surprised me about him was that I could not spot a strand of hair on his smooth  white body other than his head of curls  his arched brows and long lashes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was blissfully bare.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fighting the urge to run my hands over his body  I started taking off his boots. They were of high quality leather  black and ankle length. Inside  they were lined with soft white fur. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He wore no socks.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I rubbed his skin dry with a towel and pulled some extra thick blankets and a quilt over him. I stared at him for a moment  adjusted the bulge in my crotch and went to make some hot cocoa. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The kid would need something hot to warm his insides when he awakened  and I told myself that it wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t going to be my cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> *****<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had laid his clothes out before the fire so that they could get dry. I busied myself finding some clothing and socks of mine that would fit the petite teenager. The best that I could scrounge up was an old gray sweatpants and my favorite black knit sweater.They would both sag on the kid  but they would keep him warm.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked over at Max. The golden retriever was still sleeping like a baby. I grinned. Max was old anyway. He needed his rest. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Even my dog knew better than to mess with the cold outside Ð²Ð‚â€œMax only ventured outside with me when I went to collect firewood. On the return journey  he would always be the first one to the door  eagerly waiting to get out of the cold.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stirred a pot of beef stew and set it off the fire so that it wouldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t burn. When I turned around to check on my visitor  I found that he had awakened and was avidly watching me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His eyes were the clearest blue that I had ever seen  very expressive and full of intelligence.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšHey  youÐ²Ð‚â„¢re up. You feeling okay?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I asked him<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stared at me for a moment and boldly looked at me from head to toe. I wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t embarrassed by his assessment. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m a good-looking person. I have what some people call rugged features. Couple that with my jet-black hair and Irish heritage and IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m a walking billboard of maleness. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Yeah I have always been confident about my looks  and it isnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t because IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m vain. I could care less about cutting my hair Ð²Ð‚â€œwhich had grown past my shoulders  or keeping up with the latest fashions  or hell  even cashing in on a modeling contract that had come my way while I had been in high school. At the time when that had happened  I had been interested in football. The game had been my life Ð²Ð‚â€œto hell with modeling.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢m fine Ð²Ð‚Ñœ my guest finally said in a moderate  youthful sounding voice. He shifted beneath the covers then stretched. The blanket slipped down his chest and revealed his cute nipples. Ð²Ð‚ÑšItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s good to feel warm again.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I secretly agreed with him. I was getting warm down below.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I mentally scolded myself and desperately looked around the cabin for something to do.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>Cocoa  yes  I could get him some.</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I handed him a cup of hot chocolate. His small hands seemed fragile wrapped around the large mug.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšMy nameÐ²Ð‚â„¢s Mitch Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I told him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI am Aaron.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhat are you doing here?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚Â¦got lost Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said and sipped his chocolate. Ð²Ð‚ÑšMmmm  this is good.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His childlike cheerfulness brought his mysterious presence to my attention. I was angry that he was here. He could have died in the snow.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYour parents must be worried about you  a kid your age being out here. You know  just because you hit eighteen and become an adult doesnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t mean that you can take on the whole world  especially Mother Nature.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Then something occurred to me. I snapped my fingers and asked him  Ð²Ð‚ÑšThis is one of those dumb fraternity things  isnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t it?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He smiled at me. Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou think that I am eighteen?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His question bothered me. What game was he playing anyway?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIn mortal years  youÐ²Ð‚â„¢re just a child compared to me Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> WhatÐ²Ð‚Â¦I was thirty years old! His comment irritated the hell out of me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI ought to put you over my knee and spank you  boy.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He raised a brow in amusement and inquired  Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhy donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t you?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had only meant to threaten him. I had not expected him to bait me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He set his cocoa down on the bedside table and pulled back the covers. He rolled on to his stomach  and raised his round little bottom. He looked over his shoulder at me and asked  Ð²Ð‚ÑšWell? ArenÐ²Ð‚â„¢t you going to spank me?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>Jesus.</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wanted to do something more than just spank him. I found myself standing beside the bed. I sat down before I lost my nerve and looked at his butt. The cheeks were parted. I could see his pretty asshole. I tentatively touched the hairless  pink sphincter with the pad of my thumb. The rosette was tiny. It had to be virginal.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšArenÐ²Ð‚â„¢t you going to open your present?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Aaron asked me and swayed his buttocks.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>Boy does he have a mouth </I> I thought.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My fingers latched on to his white globes. My large hands dwarfed his rear. He was a petite young man. How would he manage taking in my cock?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I cleared my mind of those thoughts and pressed my thumb against the rosette. It gave away like the soft flesh of an overripe peach. His anal ring surrounded the tip of my thumb.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšPlay with it a little Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Aaron told me  his head resting on my pillow.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Yes  I thought. I will play with it. This is my Christmas toy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I eased my thumb into his rectum and wiggled it around. Aaron felt clean and moist. He was a perfect little cherub through and through.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThat feels nice Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said. Ð²Ð‚ÑšDo you like playing with my bottom?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYes.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšMmmmÐ²Ð‚Â¦why donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t you see how many of your fingers can fit in there?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His suggestion damn near made me cum.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t be serious.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m a large  muscular man with large fingers. Hell  I used to play football. Did he know what he was asking me to do?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšAre you sure?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšGo on Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he calmly said. Ð²Ð‚ÑšOpen it up.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I removed my thumb and inserted my index finger. Aaron released a long  soft sigh.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I pumped my finger in and out of him for a few minutes  trying to stretch his tiny pucker.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOooooÐ²Ð‚Â¦youÐ²Ð‚â„¢re finger is so big Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said. Ð²Ð‚ÑšPut in another one.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo way. YouÐ²Ð‚â„¢re stuffed as it is Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšPut it in Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he insisted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I drew back my index finger  lined it up with my middle finger and pried at the minuscule opening. By some miracle  the rosette widened over my fingers and accepted the two thick digits.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Aaron smile at me. A dimple graced his cheek. Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou look surprised. DonÐ²Ð‚â„¢t you believe in miracles?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know what to say. I had to be hurting him  but he looked cheerful and completely untroubled by what was happening to him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I moved my fingers inside of him  forward and back  side to side. There seemed to be more room.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Without his urging  I tried slipping in another finger  the third digit  and eased it in alongside the others.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšMmmmÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said. His eyes were clouded with passion.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His hole was snug. I could barely move my fingers.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Some inner demon prompted me to add another. Before I knew what I was doing  all four fingers were inside of AaronÐ²Ð‚â„¢s expanded pink portal. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh  MitchÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Ñœ my name was a whisper on his lips.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was fueled by his moans of approval. I squeezed my thumb past the taut anal ring and gently shoved my fist within him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Aaron let out a squeal of delight. His face reddened.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was so warm inside. I looked down at his rosette. It was enveloped around my wrist. I could feel the pulsing of AaronÐ²Ð‚â„¢s heartbeat from the tiny veins within his sphincter.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My cock thrummed with desire at what I had done. My entire fist was up the blondeÐ²Ð‚â„¢s adorable little ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšMitchÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Ñœ AaronÐ²Ð‚â„¢s voice was strained with pleasure. Ð²Ð‚ÑšDo you want me to stop?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I asked him  worried that I might have misconstrued his enjoyment.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he answered. Ð²Ð‚ÑšDonÐ²Ð‚â„¢t ruin this for me. Your hand feels so good. ItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s right where I want it to be.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Realization struck me. I was giving his prostate quite a work out. I was afraid to move my hand any further.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšAaronÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYouÐ²Ð‚â„¢re uncomfortable with this Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he noticed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s kind of strange that youÐ²Ð‚â„¢re not.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI am very pliable  Mitch. I can take almost anything.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWell if you donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t mind  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢d prefer that you take my cock.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I carefully removed my hand. Aaron gave a lethargic sigh.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> To my astonishment  his rosebud returned to its original state  showing no signs of being over stretched. It looked virginal again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšAmazing Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I muttered in disbelief.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There was no redness or anything.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšMitch Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said. Ð²Ð‚ÑšI want you inside of me.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>Oh god</I>! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I grabbed him by his hips and dragged him down over my cock. He laughed at my impatience. His rosebud parted for me. I slid my cock in slowly  relishing his moist interior. I released a long sigh and watched as my thick  nine and a half inches of cock disappeared into his nether mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšFuck!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ He was deliciously tight. If he were any tighter  his muscles would cut off the blood flow of my dick.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI can feel the ridges on your cock Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Aaron told me. Ð²Ð‚ÑšTheyÐ²Ð‚â„¢re nice.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>Damn  heÐ²Ð‚â„¢s frank</I>  I thought. Had he no shame? Nevertheless  I enjoyed his blunt casualness. It made me want his sweet little ass even more.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I finished making my long trek down his narrow passage. His butt was pressed completely against my pelvis. The contrast of my muscular  hard  slightly tanned body against his slender  soft  white skin added to my excitement. I felt as though I had pillaged a village and robbed it of its precious golden haired virgin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I buried my hand in his natural tight curls and clenched it in my fist. I gave it a tug and he gasped. I moved my hips forward  bunting his ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His hands clutched the bed sheets.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOooohhÐ²Ð‚Â¦Mitch. I love your cock. I love all of it.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšDamn it  Aaron Ð²Ð‚Ñœ his talking was making me mad with passion.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI like the way the tip of it is flared. It scrapes me real good.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšFuck!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh  yesÐ²Ð‚Â¦I like the way that you do <I>that</I> too.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšAaron.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I reached a hand around and covered his mouth. He licked my palm.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I ground my cock into his impertinent ass. He gave a sharp cry and stiffened. My cock had rammed his hot spot.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Grinning like a wolf  I vilely assaulted his pleasure place  making him tense every muscle in his body. He whimpered  his cries smothered by my hand. With my other hand  I searched for his cock and grabbed the little rod. It was the only hard thing on him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I massaged his silken skin over his blood-engorged shaft. He began moving back and forth again  over my cock  dually letting me fuck and jerk him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My meat hummed in his bowels. My balls smacked his cheeks.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I alternated my strokes  stabbing into his walls. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His curls bounced with every blow.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My cock was awash with pleasure.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A muted  keening sound came from Aaron. I felt something wet roll on to my hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšAaron?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I removed my hand from his mouth. He looked back at me  his eyes were filled with tears. Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhat is it baby? WhatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s wrong?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I asked him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYour cock feels incredible Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said breathlessly. Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve neverÐ²Ð‚Â¦had a cock go so deep  Mitch. Fuck me  Mitch. Make me scream.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I licked the tear from my hand and concentrated on devastating the prime piece of ass before me. My dick was like a piston driving into his moist cylinder.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšMitch! Oh  god! Mitch!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he half cried  half shouted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I could tell that he was ready to come. His inner muscles clamped down on me. I threw my head back and groaned. The pressure in my balls tightened. My movements became more awkward  but I kept stabbing at his gland.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Aaron shuddered and let loose a load of his spicy <I>eggnog</I> into my hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His spasmodic ass sucked the cum right out of me. I unloaded my hot spunk into his sheath and gave it several more quick fucks  getting my cum to coat his insides good and proper.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Aaron laid his head on the mattress  panting and blushing prettily from his orgasm. His fingers tweaked one of his pink nipples. I helped him pinch the bud.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My cock was lodged in his behind  basking in the damp sensation of his cum painted man cunt.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšMmmmÐ²Ð‚Â¦Mitch.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I kissed his shoulder.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He seemed to be lost in some euphoric world. He kept muttering my name over and over. I caressed his slender limbs and comforted him while he came down from his passionate high.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšFeel better  baby?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I asked him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšMmmm hmm Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said and smiled at me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I rubbed his back and gently eased out of him. His insides clung to my cock. He gasped and bit his lip. His ass wanted me to the very end. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My dick finally fell free with an audible pop. His sphincter greedily sealed itself up  trapping my cum inside of him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I licked his cum from my hand. There was a faint taste of peppermint. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>When did I have peppermint?</I> I shrugged the thought off  thinking that my hand must have still had toothpaste or fragments of candy cane that I had stored in my kitchen.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I lay back on to the pillow and Aaron laid down beside me  cuddling into me for warmth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I played with his golden curls  tucked one behind his ear and froze. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His ear was pointed at the top.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhat theÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He smiled at me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I sat up and told him  Ð²Ð‚ÑšYouÐ²Ð‚â„¢re an elf.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI know Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he laughed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYouÐ²Ð‚â„¢re not a teenage boy.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšRight again.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšHow is this possible? Elves arenÐ²Ð‚â„¢t real.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh  but they are. I am here arenÐ²Ð‚â„¢t I?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he stretched sensuously.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t believe it. I had just fucked an elf. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>I guess that explains his peppermint flavored cumÐ²Ð‚Â¦</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšHow did you get here?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI walked Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he laughed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWonÐ²Ð‚â„¢t any of your friends be looking for you?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He shook his head. Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo. I did something that no elf is supposed to do. I left home Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said. Ð²Ð‚ÑšI broke one of the rules of our society by coming into the mortal world. I may not be able to return.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was in exile. The poor thing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s okay  you could stay with me Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I said and caressed his thigh. Ð²Ð‚ÑšMitch will take care of you.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He slid his foot over my softened cock and huskily said  Ð²Ð‚ÑšI would like that very much  big Mitch.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I groaned and lifted his foot to my lips. I nibbled on his heel. Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou know  youÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve been very naughty Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he wiggled his finger at me  Ð²Ð‚Ñšand Santa doesnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t give presents to naughty boys.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢m a grown man Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I told him. Ð²Ð‚ÑšI donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t need gifts from Santa Ð²Ð‚Ñœ and pulled him towards me. Ð²Ð‚Ñš<I>Fuck</I> Santa.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said  his blue eyes bright with lust  Ð²Ð‚Ñšfuck me.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I joyfully did as he wanted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t get any presents for Christmas  but my naughty little Xmas elf sure made the holiday more bearable with his sweet Christmas ass. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayfuckfests.com/2009/02/13/boyfriends-fuck-in/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>a revealing insight</title>
		<link>http://gayfuckfests.com/2009/01/24/a-revealing-insight/</link>
		<comments>http://gayfuckfests.com/2009/01/24/a-revealing-insight/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 25 Jan 2009 04:54:44 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Fucking Gay]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayfuckfests.com/2009/01/24/a-revealing-insight/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>You are going to get a revealing insight into the ways for a drunk cute gay boy to get entertained on a lonely evening. There many more ways...</h4>
<p><a href="http://fhg.smutexpert.com/drunkgays/008p_voyeur_delight_over_drunken_horny_gay_masturbation/02/index.html?id=pesick" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/c817786341.jpg" alt="You are going to get a revealing insight into the ways for a drunk cute gay boy to get entertained on a lonely evening. There many more ways..." border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Opposites Attract Ch. 02<br /> <br /> <p>KOEN<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why are we back here? More importantly why did I agree to come here with you?  Mark grumbled as he followed Koen into The Witching Hour. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Koen grinned over his shoulder at the blonde man.  Because you can t bare to miss out on a good time?  He replied teasingly as he lead the way into the crowded Friday night pub. Two weeks had gone by and they d already played twice more at this pub and had another gig lined up for tomorrow night which pleased Koen immensely.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mark glared at him from out of dark blue eyes but followed him as they made their way towards the bar to order drinks. Koen felt relieved and strangely disappointed as he noticed that Raul wasn t in his usual place behind the bar. Well you did come here to see him  didnt you? An annoyingly smug inner voice asked him as Koen flinched way from it  denying that. He just liked<!--more--> this bar it had a good atmosphere. Yes that s why you found yourself sitting at the bar chatting him up  right? His inner voice taunted him unmercifully  he wondered resentfully if everybody s inner voices were that annoying and pushy. It s not like that  he s just good to talk to. He shot back at that inner voice  Oh yeah? Then why didn t you bring Rudi with you? You know she wanted to come with you  you told her you were just going for a  boys night out . The voice continued to taunt him  mocking his denials. Koen ignored that and the embarrassing feeling of guilt that was rising in him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Koen felt stupid for being so defensive with himself all he d done was come in a few evenings and talked to Raul. He d turned out to be quite a cool guy and he was good to talk to  plus a good laugh. He ignored the fact that his original reason for talking to Raul was to shut up his curious  wolf. Getting closer to Raul had been a mistake for his  wolf s curiosity had only grown and got more fixed on him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Koen  good to see you.  The smooth  dark chocolate baritone greeted him and Koen felt himself turning his head as he smelled Raul. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And you  didn t see you when we first came in.  Koen heard himself saying as he grinned at the Raul  watching as the dark haired  wolf sat down next to him at their table. Koen found himself watching Raul s muscles under the tight jeans in his legs and stomach as he stretched his legs out<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Tonight s my night off..  Raul replied as he grinned back his golden eyes giving him a lazy  knowing look acknowledging Koen s eyes locked on his legs. He stretched his arms over his head forcing his upper body muscles to shift and flex for Koen. A faint smile twitched at his lips said he knew and liked Koen s eyes running over him. Koen realizing what he was doing pulled his eyes away from Raul s muscles.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Only you would come back to the same bar you work at on your night off.  Koen teased him  deliberately ignoring what had just happened. His breath catching as Raul flashed him another white grin. Koen liked him in the tight fitting dark jeans and burgundy button down shirt he was wearing  in some slinky fabric that clung to his broad shoulders and lean  muscular chest  it set off his colouring too. Raul s glossy dark hair reached half way down his back and was loose tonight  the colour setting off his golden eyes and skin  they gleamed with health. He also smelled good  not of cologne  he just smelled clean  of soap  with his natural man and wolf scent blending together. That smell and the hint of his power that followed him around like an extra scent had Koen s  wolf rising in him. Why his  wolf was so attracted to that smell and the  wolf that went with it was something that made him curious and wary at the same time. His wolf didn t show that much curiosity in even Rudi.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Tell me your still single.  Mark fairly purred as he looked Raul s lean body up and down hungrily  showing he too had been watching the display. A question he always asked when he saw the dark haired man.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Koen saw Raul s golden eyes gleam with humour as he looked back.  What if I am?  He answered with a teasing smile  again the usual answer. Koen felt both men would flirt with anything and said so.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mark grinned at him.  Your just jealous cos your not single. Is it my fault that your tied down so hard and fast and you can t flirt with anybody else anymore. The best you get is to look.. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Koen scowled at Mark  knowing that Mark had seen him looking too as Raul laughed  a husky  rich sound that had his cock jerking as it started to harden. What was it with Raul that he got this way? It was ridiculous  since his early experiences with his own sex he wasn t interested in them anymore and stuck to women. He hadn t even been interested in another guy since those days. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When he saw that Raul was staring at him curiously  a hint of heat in his golden eyes. Koen forced his body to control itself not wanting Raul to smell his interest. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m going to get a drink.  Raul declared getting to his feet and walking to the bar  giving Koen a great view of his muscled bubble arse as it flexed in his tight pants. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you sure you want to stay with women?  Mark leaned over to whisper to him.  That boy is hot for you and you seem to be hot for him too. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Koen glared at him.  I am not.  He denied.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mark snorted.  Sure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Koen so didn t want to encourage Raul if he still secretly harbored anything for him. Oh admit it  you want him to still be interested. You d be gutted if he stopped flirting with you. His inner voice informed him  seeming disgusted. IT seemed his  wolf agreed to from the growl he felt inside him as his  wolf shifted around  fascinated as always by the other  wolf s smell  his power and not understanding why his human half was denying his instincts. Koen pushed both of them away as he sipped his rum and coke  determined to ignore both inner voice and his wolf. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why do you come to a straight bar anyway? I can understand why you d have to work in one  but in your own time?  Koen realised that Mark was talking and shook himself out of his thoughts. Some time during his thought process Raul had returned to the table with a Jack D and coke. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Raul smiled  the man hadn t hidden and even flaunted his gay desires.  Because there s often a better selection of men in straight bars  and I like to sight see sometimes  plus I like the music here.  Raoul answered unshakable in his answer as his golden eyes lingered on Koen for a moment or two as his smile quirked into a smirk when he noticed Koen s expression didn t match what they both smelled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mark shook his head.  Well I prefer the gay bars  at least you know any man that approaches you is after another man. IN a straight bar your playing Russian Roulette or worse you end up having to break in one of those straight bi-curious guys whose never tried to get it on with another man but has thought about it since his teens.  He commented with a sneer  but his eyes were more amused then his expression showed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Raul laughed at this.  OH I don t know sometimes the bi-curious ones can be fun. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mark snorted.  Yeah if you don t mind all the protesting and whining. Most of them are screamers too  I like noise in my partner but not that loud that my neighbors are giving me rude  angry looks the next day or two. Then you are at risk of getting one that wants to stay in the closet but still wants you to fuck him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Even Koen laughed at this comment as he d heard this rant from Mark before and didn t feel at all offended by it  he sympathized even. In his days when he played around he d come across a few of what Mark was talking about. It was funny and somewhat annoying and he knew when Mark grinned at him that he understood  the human was the only human he trusted as a friend and confident. Mark knew what he was as both a  wolf and bisexual and he didn t really hold either against him  especially as he hid it. Mark he knew had too much respect and affection for him as the pair were close and he also knew the story of those past events. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As the three of them chatted and drank together Raul suddenly suggested they try a nightclub called The Queen  a popular gay club that would now be hopping. Mark was keen and Koen shrugged  he d been before with Mark and he didn t mind it so much. So off they went all three of them drunker then when they started and Koen didn t even object when Raul slung a companionable arm around his waist. Being that close to him had Koen s  wolf and dick rising yet again and he shifted away from him slightly hoping the other  wolf didn t notice the heating up of his skin or smell anything of what he was feeling.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When they got to The Queen they could hear the music and the line outside told them the place certainly was hopping. With a charming smile and a whispered word to the big  burly skinheaded bouncer from Raul they were quickly skipping the line and making their way into the dark recesses of the club. Koen couldn t help it that even though he d braced himself for the noise  heat and smell of a packed nightclub he still flinched when it all hit him as he moved through the door. Inside his wolf snarled reacting against the bombardment as well. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sux doesn t it?  Raul whispered in his ear  his arm sliding around his waist companionably causing Koen to jump again as he hadn t even noticed in all the sensory overload that the other  wolf was that close.  I don t ever get used to that first moment or two. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Koen nodded struggling to adjust and after a moment or two of putting up his tightest shields he almost sighed in relief as his shields protected his sensitive senses from being overrun. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> RAUL<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sux doesn t it?  Raul whispered in Koen s ear sliding his arm around Koen s waist. Shamelessly using the excuse of his friend s momentary stunned bewilderment to touch him again as he watched the alpha struggle for control. He really did feel sympathy for him as he too struggled with it  his  wolf howling along with all the noise in protest. But he was more used to crowded night clubs then Koen and flipped up his strongest shields to protect himself and his senses from the overload.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Come on guys  let s get moving!  Mark called back impatiently as they pushed their way into the crowded place and Raul obliged pulling Koen along with them. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He d been a little surprised that Koen had come willingly to this place and hadn t expected Koen to come to the pub on his night off. But he d hoped he d come  so he d dressed up for him and been rewarded when he d seen him sitting at their usual table  with Mark in tow. Although he d caught flashes of heat and sexual interest in Koen he hadn t been sure the other  wolf was that into guys. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> However he d caught Koen checking him out  the memory of the feeling of those pale eyes locked on his arse had him smirking and his dick lurching  he couldn t help teasing him. Mark s jokes had made him curious and when he d smelled Koen s interest he d decided to experiment and suggested they come to The Queen. Mark had been up for it immediately and Raul sympathized smelling the sexual frustration on him and hearing it in his voice. He was still a little surprised that Koen had allowed him to get this far  true it had been him that introduced himself to his wolf and had started up most of their talks when he d come to the pub. But Koen had replied and even started coming along and starting up conversations of his own. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As he d learned about him over the past couple of weeks Raul s desire for him now was nothing to how it started. He d learned that Koen was honorable  proud  had a wicked sense of humour and was quite laid back for an alpha. There was obviously some sort of pain in his past and the puzzling question as to why such a powerful and clearly good alpha was without a pack were clearly mixed up together. He d learned that Koen was basically on his own as he played with his human band and kept his  wolf girlfriend. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Despite the girlfriend Koen was obviously missing  wolves like some people needed to be touched and so he d used some of that knowledge to get closer to him and used it to casually touch him knowing that it wasn t strange to wolf culture. Wolves were big on rough and tumble  play fighting  lots of touching  hugs  curling up together to sleep in big  wolf piles so he knew it wouldn t be strange. He felt the benefits himself having no pack of his own either. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As they got to the bar Mark was approached by a tall  brown haired jock and disappeared towards the dance floor with an airy wave leaving him along with Koen. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let s get another drink shall we? This rounds on me.  Raul suggested as they got to the bar and found some space to order.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Rum and coke then.  Koen replied  he was standing so close to Raul that he could feel the natural warmth radiating off his body. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wolve s had a higher body temperature then humans and it made Raul want to rub himself against that hot warmth that had nothing to do with sex at the moment. Raul could also smell him  Koen  smelled like clean man   wolf and was wearing some sort of subtle  spicy cologne that had him near moaning when he smelled him. Raul had a real weakness for cologne so it was driving him mad and he had to fight another urge to rub himself against Koen so he d come away smelling like him. He d also been right Koen s eyes were a pale  clear green  startling   wolf eyes indeed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As Raul ordered their drinks he spent the time turned away from Koen to force his erection down and controlled himself so he wouldn t betray too much too early  he knew that Koen had likely already smelled it but it didn t mean he had to advertise it. By the time he d paid for their drinks he d got himself under reasonable control and they turned around at the bar to sip their drinks watching the dance floor. Raul noticed a short  Asian man eyeing up Koen and glared a warning at the man  a low growl rumbling in his throat  too low for anybody to really hear in the night club but the Asian guy turned his eyes away finding it not worth a fight with the tall  Native American guy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Down doggie.  He heard Koen whisper in his ear teasingly  out of the corner of his eye Raul saw the smirk on his face and the gleam of knowing amusement in his pale green eyes. Raul had a feeling that alcohol was freeing Koen of the usual cautious reserve he showed with him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He saw a subtle flash and glow in those eyes and felt the presence of Koen s wolf looking out at him and felt the now familiar curiosity and interest from that  wolf. He d noticed the wolf before but hadn t realised it so strongly before and felt his own lips curve up in a smirk of his own as he realised if Koen s  wolf wanted him then Raul had something in his favor. No  wolf  could ignore his inner wolf s desires for long  especially during the full moon when their inner  wolves had more control of them  keeping them closer to their more animalistic sides. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh no I believe the down doggie should be directed toward you  my friend.  Raul whispered back tauntingly  deliberately leaning closer so he could suck on Koen s ear  so the  wolf and Koen could smell him  allowing a little of his power to slip through his shields and flare out his skin  onto Koen s. With an evil smile he felt his semi-hard cock harden the rest of the way to full erection shamelessly hooking Koen s wolf. He felt that low growling purr coming out of him and felt satisfaction as he saw Koen s green eyes flare brighter for a moment as the taller  green eyed man stiffened  his body going taunt in more places then one. He saw that Koen s teeth and finger nails looked sharper and his voice had lowered from its silky baritone to a lower  husky bass as his vocal cords began to change as the man growled in a mixture of interest and protest. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> KOEN<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  OH no  I believe the down doggie should be directed toward you my friend.  Raul had taunted him as he d leaned closer and to Koen s shock sucked on his ear  playing with the wolf claw earring. Koen nearly moaned as he smelled Raul and felt his little rush of power run over his skin like soft  furred electricity. It touched him in places no hand was supposed to touch. Koen s  wolf growled in pleasure enjoying the power rush and the smells coming from Raul. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Koen noticed smirk on Raul s face when he pulled back  still keeping his lean  muscular body pressed down his side. He could feel Raul s hard cock pressing against his thigh as his wolf responded to the wolf purr with one of his own. Pouncing on Koen s attraction and distraction his  wolf seized control for a moment or two as it matched Raul s wolf purr with one of it s own. Then his teeth and nails were lengthening before he could stop it. The  wolf was urging with all it strength that he fuck Raul  mark him  anything. His  wolf wanted to roll itself in Raul s smell  his power  his body. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Koen had a moment where he wrestled control back from his  wolf and forced it back this was not the time to fuck or mark anybody  or change shape for that matter and managed to get his face and body under control  but his  wolf refused to settle this time so he decided to satisfy them both in his way. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You should watch what you bite Russ. You might bite off more then you can chew.  Koen warned wickedly  deliberately calling him a  wolf name that meant little wolf  it was a name all pups were given until they earned their true names at puberty. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Koen turned his body slightly  releasing some of his own power to stroke down Raul s skin as he leaned his weight against him for a moment moving his head so he could run a hot open mouth down his neck  allowing his sharpened fangs to score lightly. He pressed his thigh against Raul s hardened cock  rubbing his erection and smirked  evil amusement showing in his green eyes at Raul s moan as he saw those golden eyes flare and shine with his own  wolf s presence. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Pulling away from him he smirked pleased with the reaction he d gotten and felt the old rush of wicked amusement and pleasure from having driven his partner a bit crazy with his body and his power. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Abruptly he sobered and mentally slapped himself and told himself off. What was he doing? He didn t do this kind of thing anymore he told himself firmly as he darted off into the crowd  he needed to go home and control himself. HE had Rudi now  he didn t need somebody like Raul screwing up his life again. He d already fucked and been fucked metaphorically in return  he didn t want to repeat the experience he thought to himself with a sneer. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ah good running again  I like that. You can t escape yourself or you  wolf  he wants him. His inner voice chided acidly as he realised he was doing what he d done three years ago and had ever since. He knew he couldn t run from himself or what his  wolf wanted forever  his wolf wouldn t allow it for one thing. but he didn t have to face it yet  and wouldn t. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You used to have courage and been fearless. His inner voice was still chiding him acidly. Yean well  now I m a coward aren t I? He replied just as acidly to that extremely irritating voice as he exited the club and got at taxi home. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Restless  aroused and uncomfortable he slipped his human skin. In the weaker human s place was a large dark red and silver wolf and this time Koen joined his wolf  he and his wolf were once again one as they raced into the night. Koen hoping he could run his restlessness and hornyness out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> RAUL<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Raul was stunned and more turned on then he d ever been in his life when he saw the evil  wicked amusement on Koen s face as he paid him back for what he d done. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You should watch what you bite Russ.  Indeed  Raoul thought as his body still throbbed and ached  tingling from the power rush Koen s power had given him  feeling as if furred electricity had run down his body stroking him in places that he d never had touched before. He wasn t even terribly annoyed at the insulting name he d been called as his  wolf howled inside him wanting to chase after the other wolf  his wolf wanted Koen almost more then he did. <br  /><br /> </p><p>He forced himself to stay where he was  his golden eyes narrowed with thought as he swirled the ice around his empty glass. His mind was slowly coming up with a plan  he now knew that both Koen and his wolf wanted him. His wolf wanted him more and he knew that. As much as Koen might protest and run he d never outrun his  wolf forever and he just needed to be closer to him until the full moon.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He hoped to get into Koen s bed and to get Koen to fuck him before that  before their wolf selves decided it for them  but if he couldn t then he d take what he could get. But he needed to be close to Koen for that and he wasn t close enough seeing him the few times he d already seen him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He also hadn t forgotten Rudi  the current mate and nearly snarled as he remembered that one. HE flicked his loose dark hair over his shoulders  his golden eyes gleaming  he wouldn t take no from her. Only Koen and with a smirk he knew that he wasn t likely to get a real  heart felt no from the red haired wolf. So  he needed an idea  a plan to be around him and the only thing he could think of was to get Koen to shake out his alpha self and claim him as a subordinate. Yes that would work. How would I do that? How do I get Koen to declare himself my alpha? Raul asked himself ignoring a black man s attempt to hit on him as he sought the answer in his empty glass as he set it down and left the nightclub. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He didn t live far away from the nightclub so he just walked towards his apartment as he pondered his problem. He knew Koen and his band were playing in his pub the following night. So he had to do it then  as the full moon was only three weeks away being that they d just had one. The only way he could think to get what he wanted was through a challenge. But he hadn t seen any other  wolves around for him to get into a fight with. Raul tightened his will and his lips he would find a way  he would  his wolf was with him on this. They had to get their mate. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayfuckfests.com/2009/01/24/a-revealing-insight/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>shlongs for a</title>
		<link>http://gayfuckfests.com/2009/01/21/shlongs-for-a/</link>
		<comments>http://gayfuckfests.com/2009/01/21/shlongs-for-a/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 21 Jan 2009 14:41:19 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Fucking Gay]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayfuckfests.com/2009/01/21/shlongs-for-a/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Two shlongs for a cute boy</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/45/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjc,0,0,0,593" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/c34f2ea61c.jpg" alt="Two shlongs for a cute boy" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Clothesline<br /> <br /> <p>You can tell a lot about a guy from where he shops. Take my friends  who have specialized tastes. Some of them spend their time at the hardware store  while others take an interest in our town s fabric shop  which has needles and pins that make them drool. Still others hang out at the department store  eyeing the cutlery collection. Somehow all of us end up rubbing shoulders at the town s jacket shop  with its discounted leather section.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Me  I spend most of my time at the Lawnville 5&#038;10  in the shelves devoted to laundry supplies.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was there last Wednesday when Gerth shows up  shopping basket in hand  and heads straight for the clotheslines. At least  that was where he was headed  but when he saw me he veered toward the shelf holding motor oil.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Seeing which store sections a guy avoids can be revealing too. I cast a glance at Gerth s<!--more--> shopping basket. All that it held was a package of looped clear line.  Going fishing?  I asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He jumped as though I d just caught him browsing through *Playboy*. Yeah  Lawnville folk jump when you catch them reading mainstream skin mags. It s that type of place.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stared at me  and then at his basket  before his expression cleared.  Yes  I need some new fishing line. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sounds fun.  I turned my attention back to my choices. They didn t look good.  You know anything about clothesline?  I asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What?  You d think I d just caught him in a closet with the mayor s daughter.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  For hanging clothes. My dryer is bust  and I can t tell which of these lines to buy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh.  Suddenly Gerth was all business-like.  Neither of them are very good  actually. They re weak - they break easily. You need something stronger. That is  if it s your own clothes you re hanging.  He glanced me over. I was wearing one of the standard Lawnville outfits: flannel shirt  jeans  and boots. He was wearing the other standard Lawnville outfit: a dress shirt and slacks.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Damn.  I stepped back from the shelf.  I don t want to drive all the way to the mall. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gerth hesitated  then said   We could check my house. I think Jessie left some behind when she moved out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You sure? I don t want to put you to any trouble. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s no trouble. Besides  I owe you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I should explain about Gerth: he s a borrower. The first day I moved onto his street  he showed up at my door and asked to borrow - I kid you not - a cup of sugar. Then it was my hose. Then it was the lawnmower.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It took me a while to figure out that this was Gerth s way of paying social calls. It was a no-risk situation: if the neighbor didn t want to talk  Gerth could pretend that he had only come round for his original errand. I guess breaking up with Jessie made him kind of skittish about taking chances with people.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Thing is  he always pays back for the original loan  in double. If you loan him your hose  the next thing you know he s watering your flowerbed. If you loan him your lawnmower  you ll wake to the sound of your own lawn being mowed. It s sort of a thank-you note from Gerth for you talking to him. Which quickly endeared the guy to me  I ll admit.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Not that I let myself think too much about it. Wonder Bread must have been invented in Lawnville - this is the most white-bread suburb you can imagine. Though I d always wondered about Gerth  even before the rumors started that he was receiving shipments of Viagra. Jessie moved out soon afterwards  which must have left Gerth feeling even more like a fish on dry land. So I bided my time  waiting for the right moment.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Here we are   said Gerth a half hour later  his sleeves rolled up to his armpits as he rummaged through a dresser drawer.  I thought she might have left something down here. She always collected lots of useless odds and ends. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh-huh.  I didn t bother to look toward the drawer  I figured I already knew what was there. Instead  I took in my surroundings. Gerth lives in a split-level  same as me  and his laundry room is partitioned off from the rest of the basement. One thin pole helps to hold up the ceiling - I was leaning against it  and I could feel the vibration from the washer that was humming nearby. The washer beeped.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Want me to toss your clothes in the dryer?  I asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  no  I ll do that   said Gerth  and he shoved the drawer closed before turning away with a clothesline in hand. He didn t quite shut the drawer all the way. As far as I could tell  he was well-equipped to go mountaineering if he wanted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Try this   he said  thrusting the clothesline into my hand.  I think it s strong enough. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I tested it briefly with my hands  then ran my fingers along it.  Feels soft   I commented.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  I like the soft type   said Gerth  who was transferring dark-colored clothes to the dryer now.  I mean  that s the type Jessie always had me buy.  He stooped to pick up a long dress-sock that had fallen from his arms.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wise woman.  I glanced round the room again. Other than the dresser  there were shelves sticking out from the wall. But really  the pole was the most convenient object at hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I began unwrapping the clothesline  saying   I m not sure whether it s strong enough  though. Looks like it would break if you put it under pressure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It won t   Gerth said firmly as he poured laundry liquid into the washer. Nearby the dryer was beginning to hum its way round. It made a nice vibration on the pole too. I took a stretch of line in my hands  held the two parts of the rope together  then suddenly snapped the line taut. Gerth nearly poured the laundry liquid into the floor drain.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Maybe   I said in a non-committal manner.  Hey  Gerth  if you re putting a load through  would you mind washing this?  I reached into my left back pocket and fished around before tossing the relevant object to Gerth. I used to leave it hanging out  but that was before Lawnville got cable TV. You never know what odd bits of information your neighbors will pick up from the media.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Judging from Gerth s blank expression  he didn t watch the right TV programs. All he said was   I m doing whites. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s light grey   I assured him. Actually  it s dark grey  so dark that it can sometimes be mistaken for black. But for Gerth it would be very  very light. I didn t want to scare him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Too much.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The hanky went into the washer  which made a nice vibration indeed when combined with that of the dryer. I held the clothesline taut again. Gerth was still watching me out of the corner of his eye.  I think I ll have to test this   I said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It s amazing how  even under a sixty-watt bulb in a dark basement  you can tell when a guy goes pale.  Oh?  Gerth said in his Wonder Bread voice that had no doubt fooled Jessie for the first three years of their marriage.  How so? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I need your help. Come here.  I let my voice grow peremptory  just to check. I wasn t surprised to see Gerth brighten. I took him firmly by the arm and pulled him over so that his back was against the pole.  Hold onto this   I said  handing him the end of the line.  No  wait - let s make this a proper test.  I took back the line and began looping it around Gerth s wrist.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He forgot to breathe. He also forgot to ask me why a  proper test  required that his wrist be bound. He simply stared  wide-eyed and open-mouthed  like someone who has just won the million-dollar lottery.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The test consisted of me tying his hands behind the pole and seeing if he could break the line. Since the line was long  I tied his feet to the pole for good measure. He gave the line a token tug and said   I m not sure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wait.  I walked over to the drawer and rummaged around for a moment. Then I returned to where Gerth stood  tied to the pole.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stared at the bike chain in my hand.  What are you going to do with that? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Stuff it in your mouth   I suggested with a smile. Then I regretted my remark as Gerth paled again. It was too early for him to panic. I said soothingly   Just joking. Here  hold this.  I reached round and placed the chain in his hand  wondering whether he would drop it. He clung to it like he was a small boy holding his father s hand. I placed the second clothesline in my empty pocket to have it out of the way  then began unbuttoning Gerth s shirt.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  *What are you doing?*  It was nearly a scream. If I touched his belt  he d start howling louder than the Lawnville fire siren. Fortunately  I wasn t planning to go that far.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You look hot   I said.  I just want to make sure you don t get overheated.  I pulled back the shirt  letting my hands brush over Gerth s chest. Nothing special there: a bit of hair  some tits that were puckered from the cold. But the stomach was nice and flat  and would look even nicer once I was through.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He didn t say anything as I looped the second line round the back of the pole  tight across his forearms  and then tighter across his stomach. I tugged hard  and his chest began to struggle for breath. I glanced quickly at his face to make sure I wasn t taking him too far. His expression looked dazed  not doubtful. As for his crotch  I d already figured out that that part of him was having the time of its life.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Have you done this with anyone before?  I asked conversationally as I finished the knot.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He hesitated  then asked   Done what? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I slapped him. It wasn t one of those slaps you see in the movies  where the villain hits the heroine to the ground  then goes off-camera to have his hand X-rayed for fractures. It was just a nice  easy  open-palmed slap that left Gerth s head turned ninety degrees from where it had been before. He gave a yelp that left my own crotch warm.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t fuck with me   I growled  clamping his jaw with my hand and pulling his face round toward me.  When I ask a question  I expect to be answered. Tell the truth  or I ll-- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stopped  not to be dramatic  but because alarm bells were going off in my head. I don t know what trick other tops use to tell the difference between play fear and real terror. All I know is that I can always tell when I ve gone too far.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Or you ll what?  he whispered. Sweat trickled down his forehead  and he was beginning to shiver. Probably it was the shivering that had clued me in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Or I ll let you go   I said simply and released his jaw. I waited.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His gaze dropped. He swallowed. I spent the next minute looking at his nice flat stomach and the nice indentation the rope made in it. Then he looked up and asked softly   What was the question? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sir. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He didn t get it. I had to spell it out for him. He swallowed again  then whispered   What was the question  sir? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I asked him again  and this time I got his life story. I could have written it up beforehand  from my own memories. The childhood secret of self-bondage that was carefully hidden from his parents  the teen years of wondering why making out with gorgeous dates didn t get him hard . . . Hell  he even matched me with his night-before-the-wedding agony over whether to go through with it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At least I d had enough sense not to show up at the altar. Even Carl admitted that within a few years  though our MCC pastor still isn t speaking to me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I cut Gerth off when he began to explain painstakingly that the divorce had been his idea  in order to save Jessie from the consequences of living with a pervert.  So you never asked her to tie you up?  I said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stared at me as though he had just discovered that I was My Favorite Martian. Then he said faintly   No  sir. I wouldn t make her do anything like that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And it didn t occur to you to look for someone to do this with once she was gone? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Again he stared.  I didn t-- Sir  I thought I was the only one like this. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Not a TV watcher at all  then. I gave him a slow smile as a reward for his honesty.  Well   I said   then it s lucky for you that I live just down the street. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He looked uneasy rather than pleased. I guessed it was because of the close connection between my question about Jessie and my statement about myself. I decided I really didn t want to start him thinking  he might spell out the letters BI in his head and get in a panic again. Instead  I took the bike chain back and proceeded to bind the upper part of his arms. I let the chain dig into his chest just below his nipples  it would make a beautiful pattern-work afterwards for him to admire.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The dryer beeped. About time. I pulled open the door  and after short search I found the dress-sock. It was long enough for my purposes. I held it up for his inspection.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He got it right away this time  and I saw the fear re-enter his eyes. I sighed  then leaned forward to murmur in his ear.  Look   I said   we ve lived near each other for more than a year now  and I ve had you over to my house loads of times. Have I ever screwed you over? I mean  *really* screwed you over? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He didn t say anything at first. Perhaps it was due to the fact that my hard cock was now pressing against his  leaving no doubt that this was a game of mutual enjoyment. On reflection  I decided that  screwed  was a poor choice of words. But after a minute he said   It s okay. It s just . . . I m new to this  sir. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m taking that into account   I assured him  and proceeded to blindfold him. Then I stepped back to admire the sight.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Something about that sixty-watt bulb made Gerth look better than if we d been doing this upstairs. The light threw shadows onto his body  highlighting the way the clothesline dug into his skin at the stomach  at the ankles  twice around the arms  and  I knew  around the wrists. The line would be biting into him in all these spots  surpassed only by the cold chain grinding into his chest. Gerth stood upright  sweat still pouring down from his forehead and soaking the blindfold that he stared blankly into.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nearly perfect. I still had some clothesline left over.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He yipped when I passed the clothesline under his crotch  carefully positioning the line to dig between his balls.  What-- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shut up   I said in a warning voice. Actually  I like a little feedback when I work  but I didn t want this to get out of hand. He needed to remember what this was about. Just to make sure he did  I finished off the knot at his waist and then tweaked his left tit.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He gave a screech.  What the hell are you--? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I slapped him again  this time with the back of my hand. Fortunately  I always keep my nails trimmed.  You don t say no to me   I told him  letting my voice go very deep.  You say   Yes  sir   or you answer my questions. Or you say   Let me go   and I do  and this is over. But as long as you re mine  you don t question what I do. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He didn t make any immediate response to this. His chest was heaving twice as fast now  like I d tightened the rope around his stomach. I tweaked his right nipple  and he made a gurgling noise but didn t speak.  Shall I test the clothespins?  I asked softly  twisting harder.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He opened his mouth  then quickly closed it. I could see him trying to sort through the options I d left him with. Then he said faintly   If . . . if you want to  sir. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The right answer. I released his tit and gave him a light pat on the cheek in reward. Then I stepped back. I was beginning to feel tight in my jeans. I don t use blindfolds without good reason.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I tried to be discreet  but the washer chose that moment to reach the end of its cycle  so the scratch of my zipper rang through the room. Gerth bit his lip  I could just imagine what horrors he was envisioning now. But he didn t say anything. He was learning fast.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As for myself  I just wanted to relieve the pressure. I stood still a moment  stroking myself - thank God I don t need lube for such matters  because there wasn t anything of that sort in this room. Then I went over to the washer and pulled out my wet handkerchief. I turned the washer back to the beginning of its cycle  I liked the vibration against the pole  and I could guess that Gerth did too.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Tell me   I said   did you ever get snapped with a wet towel when you were young? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He swallowed  loud. I sort of figured that he had and that he was the type who had cherished the memory. He thought of himself  like I had  as just a ropes-and-blindfold sort of guy  I wanted to expand his vision. So I played with him for a while  snapping the handkerchief against his chest and his arms and even his face - I have good aim. He never knew where the next sting would fall  I could see the excitement building up in him. I waited till it reached its peak  then I sent the handkerchief flicking onto his left tit. He screeched to high heaven  and I blessed the fact that Lawnville citizens don t investigate suspicious sounds. I was sure that a fair bit of gossip would be making the rounds tomorrow about the noises that had emerged from Gerth s basement. I made a note to myself to exit by way of the back entrance  then I stung Gerth s right nipple. He howled this time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I smiled  stroked myself a bit till he had caught his breath  then said in an amused voice   I wonder what I should aim for next. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Even with the blindfold on  the mixture of fear and hope was clear.  No   he whispered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What was that?  I asked sharply.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I . . .   The fear overtook the hope.  I m sorry  sir! I didn t mean to-- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You ll have to be punished for that   I said  and let the handkerchief fly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now  here s the proof that ninety percent of sex takes place in the mind. I was sending a piddling handkerchief tip his way  and he was wearing slacks and underwear. He couldn t have felt more than a touch of my blow. Yet he screamed like a bride being ripped of her maidenhood. Even before the wet spot appeared on Gerth s slacks  I knew what had happened.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In the porn stories  the players always come together. Uh-huh. All I can say is that the washer completed its full cycle before I made use of Gerth s floor drain. In the meantime  Gerth got a dose of tit-twisting and a few gentle punches to the chest. He didn t say a word. Like I said before  Gerth always pays his debts.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Afterwards  when we d put the toys away and carried the clean laundry upstairs to the living room  Gerth said hesitantly   Your handkerchief is still wet. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t worry about it.  I stuffed the hanky in my left pocket. Sometimes I park it in my right pocket  but that wasn t something Gerth needed to know. I stepped over to the patio door.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Um . . . I really should pay you back. For the wet handkerchief  I mean.  Gerth s voice was uncertain. I could see him calculating in his mind how many years of mowed lawns would equal what he d been given.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure   I said.  I could use some new clothes. And the 5&#038;10 is having a sale in the men s section next week. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes!  Gerth seized on this idea eagerly.  Whatever you want  just tell me. I ll deliver it to your door. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  I think it would be better if we shopped together. So that we can pick out the right one.  I slipped through the patio door and then slid it shut till there was only a foot left open. I smiled at Gerth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fact is   I said   I m in need of a new belt. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> --<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>Copyright (c) 2005 Dusk. All rights reserved. Please do not reprint  post  or e-mail except with permission </I></p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayfuckfests.com/2009/01/21/shlongs-for-a/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>sexy twinks tasting</title>
		<link>http://gayfuckfests.com/2009/01/19/sexy-twinks-tasting/</link>
		<comments>http://gayfuckfests.com/2009/01/19/sexy-twinks-tasting/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 19 Jan 2009 18:37:41 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Fucking Gay]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayfuckfests.com/2009/01/19/sexy-twinks-tasting/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>A couple of sexy twinks tasting each other\'s cocks while getting ready for some anal fun</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.boyscollection.net/wm58804/kinky-gay-threesome-on-a-riverbank/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/b16841712d.jpg" alt="A couple of sexy twinks tasting each other\'s cocks while getting ready for some anal fun" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Going Hiking<br /> <br /> <p>After a long week at work  I sped home to pack and get ready for my trip. Bill and I were going hiking and camping in the mountains about an hour from our house. I had already packed the night before and was just getting the last minute details squared away before we left. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I went into the house through the garage and grabbed a beer as I passed the fridge. I picked up my pack and tossed it over to the door. I changed from my suit into hiking boots  jean shorts  and a tank top. I scooped up my pack on the way out of the bedroom and tossed it into the bed of my pick-up truck. I surveyed the wall of equipment in the garage and picked several items. I grabbed the ropes and D-rings that we needed for climbing. I grabbed a harness for myself and then a sturdier one for Bill. Once all the gear was loaded  I called Bill to let him know I was on the way. I pulled another<!--more--> beer out of the fridge and locked my house on the way out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I honked my horn as I pulled into Bill s driveway. He came out of the front door and started down the walkway. I admired the way Bill looked  as I always did. He was 6 2   200 lbs.  and short cropped black hair. He carried a dark tan all year around. He was dressed like I was  and the muscles of his powerful legs flexed with every step. The muscles of his chest and shoulders were obvious through the thin material of his tank top. We could have been brothers  as must people asked. We were both the classic ideal of the all-American man. No one would have ever guessed that we were lovers  and had been for 2 years. The sex was awesome  but we were also the best of friends. We shared the same love of sports and exercise  found humor in the same things  and enjoyed gourmet cooking. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We were well on our way to the mountain and had moved off the main roads as we climbed higher and higher. The traffic was very thin and I missed not being able to dodge slow moving cars to get up the mountain. The powerful engine could really get the short bed F-150 moving and passing cars was like being in a road race. So  I contented myself with tuning a new station on the radio. I brushed my hand against Bill s leg as I brought my hand back to the wheel.  Don t start something you can t finish  pal.  Bill said as I looked over at him. He leaned over and got another beer out of the cooler on the floor and drug the cold can up my leg as he sat back up. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Cooold!  I squealed. Bill rubbed the cold spot on my leg with his hand and took a swig of his beer. The hand on my leg was moving higher and I shifted in my seat to allow access to my hard cock if the hand should go that high. I hoped that it did. Just as I had hoped the hand began massaging my hard cock through the material of my jeans. Bill reached inside the pant leg of my shorts and freed my cock from its cage. I sighed as bill moistened his finger in a drop of pre-cum and rubbed it across the sensitive skin of the head of my cock. I was still not comfortable and so I unbuttoned my jeans and lifted my hips so I could slide then off. I felt so free without my shorts that I took off my shirt also.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I must have been a sight driving down the highway wearing only hiking boots  with one hand on the wheel and one hand on my dick. Bill reached over and pushed my hand away so that he could stroke my cock. He stroked up and down the length of my shaft and lubed up his hand with the pre-cum that was running out of the tip of my cock. As my excitement grew I urged Bill to take me in his mouth and finish me orally. Bill was an excellent cocksucker and really enjoyed his work. When Bill s lips touched my hot cock  I groaned and reached up to run my fingers through his close cropped hair. He licked all over the head and then slowly took my length down his throat. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He bobbed up and down on the shaft with a strong suction that drove me crazy. I tried to concentrate on the road  without much luck. I was close to my climax and yelled out   I m cumming . Bill deep throated my cock just as a flood of cum escaped the tip. He sucked and swallowed every drop of my cum and then stroked the shaft trying to milk every last drop from me. Bill kissed the sensitive head and sat back in his seat. He reached for his beer and took a long pull.  Shot of cum with a beer chaser  bartender.  We both laughed at his little joke  and I struggled to pull my shorts back on and stuff my deflated cock inside. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had just zipped my shorts back up when we came into the small town that lodges hikers before the climb.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayfuckfests.com/2009/01/19/sexy-twinks-tasting/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>first time gay sex</title>
		<link>http://gayfuckfests.com/2009/01/10/first-time-gay-sex/</link>
		<comments>http://gayfuckfests.com/2009/01/10/first-time-gay-sex/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 10 Jan 2009 18:37:03 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Fucking Gay]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayfuckfests.com/2009/01/10/first-time-gay-sex/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Sweet young gay boy is taking his first time gay sex experience</h4>
<p><a href="http://pics.twinkiemovies.com/index44.html?nats=MjQwOjI6Mw,0,0,0,1080" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/85c4085423.jpg" alt="Sweet young gay boy is taking his first time gay sex experience" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Sacrificed by Curiosity Ch. 02<br /> <br /> <p>When I awoke  still very groggy  I found I was completely naked  with my arms suspended from overhead hooks with chains and my legs spread apart and attached by chains to a stone floor as well. We were in some sort of stone vault. I had what seemed to be a wooden stool supporting me from behind and below so that I didn t drag my arms out of their sockets against the chains in my unconsciousness.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt wetness all over my body and became barely conscious that all of my body hair was being shaved off me with foam and straight razors  except for the hair on top of my head and my eyebrows. A man I barely remember from the crowd at the party was working on my right armpit and Doug  himself  was quite carefully shaving my pubic hair and my balls. Someone else was working on a thigh and a calf.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They were pretty much finished as I came at least partially<!--more--> out of my stupor and began to test my chains. Doug was washing me offÐ²Ð‚â€everywhereÐ²Ð‚â€with a wet  scented cloth. I found that all of my limbs had a bit of freedom of motion  but not much. The hooks of the chains attached to my arms and legs ran in groves along the floor and stone ceiling  and the grooves ran up into pillars in front of me and behind me  which indicated that the position of my body could be readily changed without freeing me. My wrists and ankles were heavily padded where they were cuffed to the chains. I had never felt so exposed and controlled before in my life.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I would have let everyone know how little I appreciated being trussed up like this  but I was still groggy and was completely awed by what I could see. About fifteen feet in front of me  in the middle of the room  was a low-slung altar  with a large brazier on top  which was emitting heavy  musk-scented smoke. But even more awesome were the men in the room. Although I recognized several as having been at the party in the mansion and the sexual allure had been heavy in the air there  the current context of their presence here was highly confusing and had entered an entirely new sexual dimension. They were swirling about the stone vault and all were naked to the waist. All wore tight  latex-like red leotards  open at both the crotch and the ass. They all were in superb shape  well-endowed to a man even though of widely different body builds and types  and all had at least half hard ons. They also all wore horns on their heads  which made them appear to be satyrs  which  no doubt  was what they were pretending to be. They were drinking heavily from flagons  and many were smoking joints or popping pills as they glided about the room  touching each other intimately in passing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then  out of the smoke  appeared the host of the party  Donatien. In contrast to everyone else  he was entirely naked  except for the horns and a black leather belt crisscrossing his chest. He was heavily tanned  which could hardly be discerned through the hair that covered his body in profusion  absent only here and there to accent how it flowed in channels over his body. His violet eyes had a new luster to them  whereas he had borne the slight illusion of the Satanic when I had met him at the party  now he was the devil full blownÐ²Ð‚â€a devil of extreme sexuality and allure. Every inch of him exuded illicit sensuality. But what I couldn t take my eyes off was his cock. He was horse hung and was in full erectionÐ²Ð‚â€and no doubt had taken something that would keep him so for a good long time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was growing more aware of my surroundings and started rattling my chains  trying to break free. But Donatien just walked up to me and pushed the stool off to the side now that my legs could more or less support my own weight. With a big grin on his face  he backhanded me smartly across the mouth  stunning me. Then his mouth  tongue  and teeth started to brutalize my pecs and nipples. He grabbed my head in both of his hands and went into another deep kiss on my lips. Once more his tongue pushed capsules down my throat. But instead of blacking out this time  the drug made me feel powerless  but increased my sensitivity to touch  and I also could feel my cock hardening and my ass canal loosening. Still intent on struggling my way out of this  I bit him on the lip. He pulled away and gave me a startled look. Then he laughed  licked at his lip with his tongue  and backhanded me across the cheek again. My head snapped back and he sank his teeth into my neck. I could feel him sucking at my blood. He only did this  though  long enough to demonstrate to me the totality of the power he had over me in this situation.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For the next half hour or more  Don played my body with his lips  teeth  and fingers. His mouth wound up on my cock  where he worked it in front until I thought I was going to explode. He let me rest briefly and then approached me from the rear  pulling my cock between my legs and alternating between working it and my asshole with his mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> All the time he was doing this  the rest of the men were working their way into a sexual frenzy. Right in front of me  I saw Doug bend a willowy young man forward over at the waist  enter him from behind in one long  continuous slide that had the young man panting and moaning  and begin pumping him in deep thrusts. While doing this  Doug was staring intently at me  and I had the sensation of him entering me rather than this anonymous young man. Another man was sucking the dick of Doug s partner  and in short order  yet another  heavily muscular man was riding Doug from behind as well. Doug threw his head back and laughed with pleasure.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The brazier had been moved from the altar  and a young man was stretched out on his back on the top of the table. Below him a beefy black man was spread-eagling the young man s legs and pumping away at his ass with a big  thick cock. A man covered in colorful tattoos was straddling the young man above and both were engaged in a vigorous 69 sucking. In one corner of the room  a completely hairless satyr was trussed up in a sling made of black leather straps and was being blown by one muscle man and fist-fucked by another  whose sweat glistened and wavy tattoos undulated in the light from torches placed along the walls. A third man was languorously sucking the toes of the bald guy. And in another corner  another lithe  young man was strapped up to a hook by leather straps  and a tormenting satyr was flicking his back and buttocks with a riding crop and was inserting a thick dildo into his ass. The young man was writhing and twisting  but he was screaming repeated exclamations of  Yes!  and  More  deeper!  at the top of his lungs. Another muscular giant had a black satyr up against the wall. The giant was supporting the black man with beefy hands clutching his buttocks. The black man s legs were wrapped around the small of the giant s back and the giant was pounding away in the black man s ass with his club of a dick. A third man was fingering the giant s ass and working up his own cock with his hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I swiveled my head and saw  nearly at the edge of my peripheral vision  a satyr holding a flagon high over his head  letting wine stream out. Some of the wine managed to hit his mouth  but much of it was streaming down his face and onto and down his chest and belly. A second satyr was licking the wine off the torso of the first as it flowed down his glistening  marble-white skin. A third satyr was behind the first  his face planted firmly between the marbleized youth s butt cheeks. And  as I watched  he stood and took his engorged penis in his hand. His tool was fascinating  it was long and thin  with a rosy  bulbous helmet  and had a pronounced curve up toward his belly. It looked very much like an Oriental crescent sword. And  as he pierced the ass of the first satyr  I had the image of that bulbous helmet head dragging along the ass canal as it skewered its prey.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I swiveled my head back and saw that a tall  thin redhead was stretched out on his belly between me and the altar. A muscular blond lay full length on top of him  his arms atop the redhead s arms  the fingers of their hands entwined. Their heads were cheek to cheek  the blond s powerful thighs held those of the redhead s close together. Only the way that their fingers flexed and unflexed in a rhythmic fashion  that their faces shared an intense  yet faraway look  that the redhead moaned quietly  and that the blond s thighs twitched and his buttocks gently undulated revealed that the redhead was being deeply and tightly plowed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I saw that the eyes of both the redhead and blond were focused on my own methodical taking under the ministrations of their dark  hairy master. Looking around the room  I could see that  in fact  nearly all of eyes of those around me were swimming in semen and fixed on what Don was doing to my body. I was the centerpiece of this party. No  obviously this was a ceremony of some sort rather than a party. I felt Don s teeth tighten around the root of my cock  and his index finger  deep inside my ass  was rubbing relentlessly across my prostate  further engorging my cock and bringing me to the brink of cumming under a sensation in my cock that I had never experienced before.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I heard a scream of ecstasy from one corner of the vault as the bald man in the sling shot arcs of cum on the chest of his tormentor  and from Doug as he arched his back to find the mouth of the man who was riding him and launched his load up the ass of the willowy young man he was servicing. The man strapped to the hook in another corner strained his head back and joined in the scream  as the dildo with which he was being prodded was pulled out  and his body was lifted off the ground by one dick entering him from behind and another joining the first as it enter him from in front. His body lurched and twitched and bobbed up and down against the piston motion of the two dicks slowly disappearing up his stretched ass hole in a counterplunging drilling action. Legs planted firmly on the ground  the bulging-muscled torsos of the fucking duo leaned away from their shared toy  every vein bulging and rolling wildly and their mouths open in a tenor-baritone duet of intense pleasure.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The redhead stretched in front of me let out a loud groan  as the blond  going up on his knees  pulled the redhead s buttocks up with him and pumped him in five long  hard strokes with his throbbing cock before pulling out and spewing cum up the redhead s back. The blond fell back on his haunches  and the redhead came on his knees  turned  grabbed the blond by his calves  wishboned his legs  and plunged his dick into his partner s ass to where his strawberry pubic hair merged with vanilla fluff. As the blond arched his back and threw his head back and screamed in surprised pain laced with pleasure  the redhead started pumping away like mad.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> All of this was too much for me  I had never imagined  not to mention seen  anything like this. And I shot off a load of semen down Don s throat. Don now lost focus on my cock and balls and moved back to in front of me. At his command  the chains on my wrists slackened considerably  and Don was pulling my head down to his crotch with both hands. The wet tip of his bulbous dick head pushed at my mouth  forcing it open. Gently  at first  he guided me in giving him suck and then  more insistently  he began to face fuck me  guiding my head in rhythm with his strong fingers. I gagged as he forced his enormous cock deeper toward the back of my throat. But when I thought I wasn t going to be able to take another breath  he pulled out of me  the chains jerked me back up to a standing position  and he moved around to behind me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Don let out an animal howl  and we were receiving the full attention of the room now. Everyone disengaged from what they were doing and formed a circle around me  choosing their favorite vantage point from which to see me violated. Some were stroking themselves as they watched. Some were being stroked from behind by others  and Doug and few others had their arms entwined around and their dongs up the asses of some of the younger satyrs. Still  while he was even then slowly fucking another from behind  Doug s eyes were locked on mine  and I felt he was sharing in everything that Don was doing in what was approaching the centerpiece of my ritual deflowering.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Standing right behind me  close to me  Don placed his palms on my hips and was gently stroking my butt cheeks with his thumbs. His breath was hot against the back of my neck  and I felt that huge tool of his running up the small of my back. He kissed me tenderly  and I trembled as I felt that bulbous head of his cock stroking its way down my back and into my crack. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayfuckfests.com/2009/01/10/first-time-gay-sex/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Boy in cute</title>
		<link>http://gayfuckfests.com/2009/01/06/boy-in-cute/</link>
		<comments>http://gayfuckfests.com/2009/01/06/boy-in-cute/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 06 Jan 2009 14:42:04 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Fucking Gay]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayfuckfests.com/2009/01/06/boy-in-cute/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Boy in cute hat jerks off on cam</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.qsolo.com/pg/55/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjE,0,0,0,474" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/86d9c77386.jpg" alt="Boy in cute hat jerks off on cam" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>After Edward<br /> <br /> <p>I miss him. Of course I do. But life  as they say  must go on for the rest of us so I don t talk about him much  and my friends don t either  not after the first few terrible months. I think about him though  and I m pretty sure he thinks of me. I have no proof of this  of course  and I don t have any religious convictions  except one and that is I don t think there s a god - well  if there is  he isn t a loving  caring one who looks after the good and innocent and punishes the guilty. The world  and the state it s in  and the way people behave in it  is surely adequate proof of that.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But there is a part of me that thinks that surely Edward and all that he was hasn t completely disappeared. Is he just there solely in the memories of his relatives and his friends and his lover - me? I suppose you could say that his influences on others  what he did and said and<!--more--> wrote in the world lingers on. Perhaps he changed the lives of some people  certainly he did mine and so that is passed on through me or through anyone else he touched and that I  and they  will do the same. So no one ever completely disappears though they may be forgotten.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Can there be more?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I would have said no but . . .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Well  this is what happened. Judge for yourself.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A couple of months after Edward died  I got a phone call from his mother. Now I must tell you that Edward s parents seemed to have no problem with the fact that he was gay. Actually mine said they didn t either. The thing was they (that s MY parents) preferred not to be reminded of it  so we didn t really talk about my life  my gay life  that is. On the other hand Edward s Mum and Dad were apparently always ready to hear gay anecdotes  the stories  whether true or exaggerated  that gay people tell either against themselves or to boost their self-confidence as regards sexual conquests. Of course he didn t go into explicit details  but was quite prepared to talk of the gay life  its ups and downs.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hello  dear   she said (I m back with the telephone call now)   Leonora here.  And then  as I didn t immediately respond because she was the last person I expected to hear from  she added   Edward s mother. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Of course   I said   it was just that I didn t expect you. How are you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Bearing up   she said  and then in a lower  more caring tone   and what about you  Mark. How are you coping? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As always I didn t really want to talk about it  because thinking about Edward always made me tearful  but I had to say something.  It s difficult. I keep expecting him to appear  round the corner in the street  you know  sitting in his chair in the front room. And then when he isn t or it turns out to be someone else  I feel the loss more than ever.  Strangely I felt better after that little outburst. From outside the window came the sound of traffic - life getting on  as normal.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Leonora said   I rang  because I wondered if you d like some of his things  things he left here  but perhaps it wouldn t be a good thing. . .  Her voice trailed away.  Perhaps it would remind you too much. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I ve got things that were Edward s. Heaven knows the whole flat is full of things that were his  or his and mine  things we d bought together. I didn t want any more. But then I thought that I hadn t got anything of his that he d had before I knew him  things that were pre our life together.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What sort of things?  I asked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But Leonora suddenly became almost secretive  obviously considering that the idea had been a bad one.  No  Mark   she said.  It was stupid of me. It wouldn t help at all. It was just that Jack thought we should get rid of them  and I didn t like the idea of just throwing them out or taking them to the Sue Rider shop. Forget I asked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But  if anything  her trying to back out of the offer  made me all the more determined to have them  or at least to look at them and see if there were any that I d like to have.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll come round   I said   have a look. It s ages since we saw each other anyway. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Not since the funeral was the unspoken thought that I m sure both of us had though neither of us said it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Come to dinner   she said.  Make an evening of it. Jack will be pleased to see you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We compared diaries - mine was as good as empty but hers apparently was quite crowded. Eventually we decided on a date about two weeks in the future. She rang off and I was left alone with my thoughts.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now you mustn t think that I d been deserted by my (that is  our ) friends. After the funeral (to which so many of them had come) they d come round and asked me out all the time  invited me to their houses for quiet meals  accompany them to clubs for more noisy entertainments  theatres  cinemas  trips to the country  holidays abroad but I d excused myself from all of them and gradually the invitations had understandably dropped off. I don t blame them. It was all my fault and this dinner with Leonora and Jack would be the first time I had gone out since Edward died. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Work and home was my life and my activities at work weren t that successful. In fact I could have lost my job except that my boss was sympathetic but even he was beginning to get impatient. There were conversations which started   Come on  Mark  you ll have to pull yourself together soon . . .  or  Don t you think you should put a bit of effort into . . .  etc. I couldn t cope though and didn t even try.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The fortnight passed slowly. I refused an invitation to drinks at a guy called Ross s place. He got quite edgy with me in fact.  You ll have to start getting out and about   he said.  This hermit-like existence isn t doing any good for you at all.  Then he mentioned  the  name.  I m sure Edward wouldn t have wanted you to behave like this. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At which I lost my temper.  How the fuck would YOU know what Edward would or wouldn t have wanted me to do?  I blazed and slammed down the receiver. Well  that was one friend I guess I wouldn t be hearing from again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After a while I realised that I d behaved like an hysterical queen and rang him up to apologise. He wasn t in  or at least he didn t answer the phone so I left a message on his answer phone  hoping I sounded suitably contrite  but he didn t ring back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Leonora and Jack welcomed me with open arms. I knew we d be talking about Edward so had prepared myself for it. Even so  at the first mention I felt a jolt go through me like a dose of adrenaline.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you want to look at Edward s things first or have some drinks and the food?  Leonora asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I mumbled that I d take a look and they took me up to his old bedroom. I d been there before  of course. In fact it was in that room that we d first made love - no  to be accurate  had sex because he d trolled me back from a club while his parents were on holiday in the Algarve or somewhere.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It wasn t until a good bit later that I realised I was in love with him - and he with me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The room was smaller than I remembered it. All the pictures (copies of Cocteau ink drawings) had been taken down  the walls repainted a sort of eau de nil though if the Nile is really that viscous green  I d be very wary of eating anything that had been caught out of it  and the bed was unmade - just a bare mattress with  I noticed  some rather dubious stains on it which I and the parents studiously ignored.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We re clearing it out completely   said Jack   and turning it into an office for me. I work from home now  you know. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didn t but I nodded anyway.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It crossed my mind that they had  got over  their only son s death much more than I had. In a way I felt slightly offended but then wondered if they weren t doing the right thing. Getting on with their lives.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Edward s belongings were in a large cardboard box in a corner of the room.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We ll leave you alone to sort through them   said Leonora.  Take what you like. Everything that s left will be got rid of. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t you want anything?  I asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We ve taken everything we want   said Leonora.  Some photos of Edward as a kid  and one of both of you at that barbecue.  I remembered the one - in fact I had a copy of it myself. Edward and I were standing side by side  one of his arms round my shoulder and mine round his waist. He  tall  blond and slim  me slightly shorter and darker. We were both wreathed in smiles and looked overpoweringly happy. So happy  indeed  that I d shut my copy up in a drawer as I couldn t bear to look at it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They left and I started to look through the things. There were the Cocteau prints all drawn with that characteristic economy of line and  more often than not  an over large penis. I remember being slightly shocked when I d first seen them and realised that presumably Edward s mother must also have seen them when she dusted the room or whatever she did. Edward had laughed.  Take more than that to shock Mum   he d said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Why he hadn t brought them with him when he d moved into the flat we shared  I m not sure. Perhaps it was because we had wanted to get things that we d chosen together.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Anyway I took them out in their narrow black frames and put them on the bed. Six of them there were - a reminder of that first time we d fucked. Actually  come to think of it  I don t think we did fuck. We d both been a little nervous and the sex was very vanilla  a bit of sucking and finishing off  me with my prick between his legs and his in my hand. Then we d cuddled and fallen asleep until we sort of repeated the process in the morning.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There were some clothes  obviously from his mid teens because they d never have fitted him or me at any recent time. I d like to have seen him as a gawky adolescent dressed in a bomber jacket and jeans. I d have been one too and  if we d met then  perhaps we could have had a longer time spent together. On the other hand  at that age  I was terrified that I was queer and was making every effort to pretend to be straight  boasting about the girls I d been out with and what I d done with them. So I d probably have never even dared to speak to Edward if I had met him in those far-off days.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There were some books  kids stuff really  annuals. I d never realised Edward had once been interested in football and yet there they were  the Arsenal year books for 1986  1987 and 1988. Some comics  the Beano and the Dandy  not the sort of lurid horrors you buy in today s  comics  but innocent adventures of Dennis the Menace  Desperate Dan and Biffo the Bear. Get a good price for those now  I thought but left them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I thought that was the lot but then noticed that there was a bit of a bump on one side of the pile of comics  hoisted them up and found a bear. Obviously it had been much loved. One of its ears was loose  a glass eye missing and the fur was rubbed almost bare on its stomach. It had a sad  hangdog appearance  as the ear drooped over and the missing eye looked as if it was winking. In my mind s eye I could see the young Edward walking around  dragging it by the loose ear but refusing to be parted from it. It smelled a little musty but not unpleasantly so and I knew that was one thing I d certainly take.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I went downstairs with the bear and the Cocteau drawings.  The comics are probably quite valuable   I told Jack   and I ll take these drawings just so you won t be embarrassed taking them to the Oxfam shop. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh you ve chosen Teddy   said Leonora.  I m so glad. Edward did so love that bear. Once  when he thought he d lost it  he wouldn t eat for two days. Turned up behind the radiator though we never found out how it had got there. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Have a drink   said Jack. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The meal s nearly ready   said Leonora.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was a pleasant evening but when I got home again I was even more depressed. Putting up the Cocteau pictures  occupied half an hour but when I saw them lined up round the spare room which was really a euphemism for Edward s room which he never used as we both slept together in the larger of the two bedrooms  I suddenly didn t like them so I took them down and shut them up in a cupboard.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was nearly midnight but I didn t feel tired. I sat  Teddy  on a chair facing me across the room which sometimes was called the sitting room  or the lounge  or (geographically) the front room.  Welcome to your new home   I said and looked at the bear.  Teddy  winked at me. Well  he was winking all the time I suppose but as I glanced at that missing eye  it seemed as if it had suddenly shut. His loose ear hung over and he looked sad - as sad and lonely as I felt.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At about two o clock I was ready for bed and went. I pondered whether to take Teddy with me but decided against it. Edward might have slept with it but of course  he d slept with me much more recently and taking my late lover s toy bear to cuddle with sounded too tacky for words.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I couldn t sleep and I kept thinking of that ragged toy sitting alone in the front room. Of course it had been  alone  in the box at Leonora s and Jack s for possibly years. Eventually I went and got it (him) and placed him on the pillow next to me. I slept like a log  better than I had for some time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I dreamed of Edward  not an erotic dream  but a sort of mix up of the first time I met him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So it seemed that the dream was set in the library where Edward had worked and where I had taken out a gay book -  The Swimming Pool Library  by Alan Hollinghurst  I remember He had looked at me and smiled  that smile which  that first time and forever after always made my heart jump and my throat catch. In my dream  though  I felt as if I was choking. Something was blocking my nose and throat and I struggled to wake.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And woke up to find the bear lying across my face. There was hardly any pressure from the toy and my feelings of constriction must purely have been psychological rather than physical. My panic died and  as it did so  I suddenly felt amused.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What were you trying to do?  I asked looking at the bear which I now placed further down the bed  sitting  arms and legs stretched out  its ear hanging loosely. It winked in the cool  dull light of dawn. The green figures of my radio alarm clicked over. It was as good as time to get up. As I did so  Teddy fell off the bed and I said   Sorry  before picking him up and felt foolish at apologising to a stuffed bear.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In the office I sat at my desk staring at a pile of work. The telephone rang. It was Ross  my friend whom I d shouted at so rudely when he d asked me out and said that Edward would have wanted it. I immediately felt embarrassed for  though I d rung him back immediately afterwards  I hadn t tried again. But he sounded as cheerful and chatty as always. He was an incredible guy. He always knew what was going on though where he got his information from I could never understand. He d have been a Godsend to MI5 or any intelligence organisation. Perhaps he was. I wasn t sure exactly what he did for a job. I knew what he did for entertainment  chasing unsuitable bits of rough trade and very successfully apparently.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hear you went to see Edward s parents the other day   he said.  I hope this means you re getting out and about again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How did you know?  I asked. I d told no one and  as far as I knew  Leonora and Jack didn t know him particularly well though they must have met him at the funeral.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I suspected he didn t answer but instead embarked on a long and lurid tale about some car mechanic who d come round to attend to a defect in his car (probably self-inflicted by Ross) and had stayed for wild  raunchy sex. This had included a certain amount of S/M activity and ended with Ross being well and truly impaled on his huge (according to Ross) schlong so that he d scarcely been able to walk for the remainder of the day.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I laughed and realised that it was the first time for a long time when I d done so.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Come out  Mark   said Ross.  It ll do you so much good. Somewhere quiet  a few drinks  perhaps a film. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  With you nothing s quiet. You d probably be having it off with the projectionist and the whole film would grind to a halt.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Projectionists aren t nearly butch enough   said Ross.  They re almost professional class. Ugh.  He paused then repeated   Do come out. Weekend. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wasn t prepared to commit myself but I was drawn.  I ll ring you   I said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Any time day or night   he said.  If I m in the middle of extreme coitus  I ll stop it for you - even make him take it out  so I can chat to you normally. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I smiled again and attacked the pile of work in front of me with something like enthusiasm. My boss nodded approvingly as he saw the pile in the out tray grow by the end of the day.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That evening though I was depressed again. I opened a bottle of wine and had a couple of glasses. Over a microwaved Tesco frozen meal - chicken pasanda with pilau rice - I stared at the bear which was sitting at the other end of the table. He stared  monocularly  back at me. For weeks past I d been sad at living in the empty flat  now I realised that I was bored as well as sad.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shall I go out with Ross at the weekend?  I asked. I filled my glass again and drank it down. It was fairly foul stuff but it did its job of deadening feelings.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Teddy said nothing  though I thought his ear drooped rather more than it had before.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I still miss Edward   I said.  It hurts like hell. In a way it would seem like betraying him to go out and try to enjoy myself. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> If anything the ear drooped even more.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What did you think of him?  I asked.  I suppose he just dragged you around by that poor old ear of yours. But you meant a lot to him.  I looked at the bedraggled little monster.  And he meant so much to me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Teddy fell over. I swear I didn t touch the table or anything. He just toppled over onto his nose and lay there  butt in the air  praying to Mecca  or perhaps to Jerusalem.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh you re just pissed   I said and finished my glass. Teddy stayed where he was  well  what did I think? That he d get up again?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re obviously not interested   I said    but I m going to phone Ross. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As it was the middle of the evening  I didn t expect Ross to be in but he was and presumably alone. At least there was no groaning and panting in the background when his clipped and slightly effete tones announced   Ross here at your service. How can I accommodate you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mark here   I said.  About this weekend . . . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Instantly his voice changed to one of seemingly irrepressible good humour.  I m so glad  doll   he said.  I promise you I won t do anything outrageous. In fact my sister will be here with her friend and we can send them out if you don t want company other than mine. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I hadn t been planning on extra people and I paused  glancing up across the table where Teddy was. He was sitting up watching me. I didn t remember picking him up from his prostrate position but obviously I must have done. I was about to make excuses to Ross when the expression on the bear s face seemed to change. It must have been a trick of the light but suddenly it looked quite mean  almost savage. Of course the thing didn t have a moveable mouth but it was almost as if part of its lip lifted into a sort of snarl.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  OK   I said to Ross.  That will be fine and of course you can t send your family out. I ll look forward to coming over and meeting them. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We made arrangements as to times and rang off.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked at Teddy and the face was back to normal. I d obviously been alone too much.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I left the bear down in the kitchen and had a bad night  tossing and turning  remembering how Edward and I had fitted together in that bed so that  even when we didn t have sex  we touched and held each other and the first thing I always saw of felt when waking was his warm and affectionate body  the smile on his face when he woke  that smile that ever since the first time moved me to distraction.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The following morning Teddy looked disapproving as I made coffee and burnt some toast under the grill.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  OK   I said   I m sorry I left you here. We can sleep together tonight.  I almost blushed as I heard myself saying that. Thank goodness there was no one to overhear my foolish fancies  but  strangely enough  having made that promise  I felt better and I even took time to scramble some eggs to hide the burnt bits on the toast.<br  /><br /> </p><p> I ll be back about six   I called back from the open door just as one of the tenants from upstairs was coming down the communal staircase. She didn t say anything but gave me a glance as if to show that she thought I d got someone indoors. My blush must have made me look guilty and I wondered whether she was thinking   so soon after his friend s death and now he s got someone else .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I pondered on that as I took the Underground to the West End where I worked. Of course there was no one in the flat  and no one likely to be  but would it have been  soon  if I had wanted to bring someone back? It had been months since Edward had died. How long exactly? I worked it out. Seven and a half months  give or take a few days. Of course some people mourned for years. Look at Queen Victoria. Her Prince Albert died in 1861 and she never really came out of mourning until she died in 1901  that was forty years  though of course there had been the  relationship  with John Brown  whatever that consisted of.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The train was full and I was strap-hanging surrounded by morning commuters who were forced into intimate contact. Some tried to ignore the intimacy  others perhaps enjoyed the contact. I was suddenly aware that someone standing with his back to me was pressing his backside into my groin. I tried to move away but the crush was too much. I couldn t see the guy full face but from the back and side he was young and not unattractive. It was obvious that he was pushing intentionally. Though the train moved  his body movement was much too pointed to be unintentional. I started to get an erection. It was months of course since I d had any sexual release  or even wanted one. Now my body was reacting and the guy could obviously feel my hardness for he pushed even more and moved his buttocks against my cock. He turned his head and smiled. His hand snaked back and grasped me between my legs and I felt a sexual shock of pleasure  something which I hadn t felt for ages.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I shouldn t be doing this  I thought  Edward wouldn t like it and then I realised how stupid that was. Edward probably would have liked it. He d have come home and told me what had happened and we d have laughed about it together. But of course nothing was going to happen here and the train drew into Green Park station  people started to push to get out and it was my station anyway. I gave my  friend  a smile and he patted my cock before we parted forever.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I emerged into the sunlight. On the other side of the railings the grass looked green and lush. Parks are the lungs of London and this one was at the moment anyway overcoming the petrol and diesel fumes from the street. It was almost like being in the country. Some pigeons strutted on the grass and a blackbird sang in the branches of a tree. I suddenly felt the urge to walk in but of course I didn t.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My boss said   Glad to see you re getting on top of the work  Mark. I m looking for someone to visit our Dover branch next month just to check on things. If you feel up to it  perhaps you d like to go. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I made enthusiastic noises feeling that I d been letting him down over the past months and that anyway Dover  not a very exciting town but at least by the sea  would be a change  and perhaps a welcome one. I did quite a bit of work that day.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That night true to my promise  I took Teddy to the bedroom and sat him at the foot of the bed. I d told him about the guy on the train and also about Dover and  it seemed to me  he d looked approving. I slept beautifully.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Saturday evening I went round to Ross s flat. His sister was an almost exact replica of him  slim with dark  short hair and deep blue eyes. Only his slightly squarer jaw line and  obviously the masculine shape of his body made the difference.  Polly and I are twins   said Ross. I hadn t known anything about Ross s family  our conversation over the years I d known him had usually been concerned with his conquests  of which there were legion  and snippets of gossip and information  of which there were even more.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Another surprise was his sister s  friend . Although Ross hadn t specified the gender I d assumed that the friend was a she. In fact it was a  him  and the most beautiful  him  I d seen for many a long day. He was a slim young man with glossy black hair  the sort that looks good even when you ve just got out of bed in the morning after an athletic night s uninhibited sex. Even across the room I could see that his eyes were blue-grey  those sort of very light  come-to-bed eyes which I find very attractive. And he was gay. That was made clear right from the start when Ross introduced us and he came straight across and kissed me - on the cheeks certainly but it was more than a casual continental  muah  kind of kiss. It wasn t a come-on. just a generous greeting from one gay guy to another. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His name was Leander. And the three syllables tripped off the tongue  contrasting strangely with my monosyllabic  Mark. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After providing us with generous drinks  Ross and Polly  brother and sister  disappeared into the kitchen to prepare the food leaving Leander and me alone. It was an obvious move and I felt slightly embarrassed but he was a pleasant guy - as well as being ravishingly good looking - so that we soon found ourselves chatting companionably together as if we d been friends for years. He told me about his job - he actually worked for the Forestry Commission and knew a fascinating amount about our native trees and the animals and plants that grew amongst them. We talked about Polly and Ross - I wondered whether looking after trees was a sufficiently  butch  occupation for Ross to be interested in  but didn t quite dare ask that. Leander and Polly though had known each other since school days and had remained friends ever since - platonic  he mentioned casually so I didn t need to ask. The only thing we didn t mention was Edward and I suspected that Leander and Polly had been well-briefed about that by Ross before my arrival.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We talked of our interests  his were vaguely outdoor - he skiied every Easter in the Austrian Tyrol  mine more bookish  books and films and we occasionally coincided when he and I both admitted to liking American musicals.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The return of Polly and Ross bearing viands and more alcoholic beverages after what seemed a very short time interrupted our conversation and I caught Ross raising Leander a quizzical eyebrow to be answered by an ambiguous smile. No doubt they d be  tete-a-tete ing after I left.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But whether it was a plan to get me back into the romance arena or not  I enjoyed myself immensely. We had planned to go to a film but  by the time we d finished the meal which took a long while because it was accompanied by the most salacious anecdotes of Ross s adventures which were if not sometimes a bit chilling - he took enormous risks - usually wildly funny  it was much too late.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I must go home   I said when I realised it was well after midnight.  I haven t been out this late for months.  It wasn t mentioned that I hadn t actually been out at all for months.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We must do this again   said Ross.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And next time make the film   said Polly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We must indeed   said Leander.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I kissed them all good-bye when the minicab arrived to take me home  this time though Leander aimed for my lips.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Half-asleep I told Teddy about the evening. It was obviously my imagination but I thought he looked disgruntled when I had come into the bedroom alone. Though I d been sleeping well for the past nights  I woke up suddenly. My radio alarm showed it was 3.23. Sleepily I reached out to the other side of the bed feeling for a warm body.  Edward   I said but the face I conjured up wasn t blond  the hair was lustrous black and the eyes  pale blue.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was horrified that I could have been sexually aroused by a stranger on a train  that someone I had met only the evening before could have supplanted the love of my life in my mind s eye.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Was I losing my memories of Edward? Obviously not because I could remember the things we had done together  the big things like the holiday we spent in Florence and the small things like staying in in the evening  me reading while he watched the TV.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The shape of Teddy at the bottom of the bed was silhouetted against the window lit by the street lamps from outside.  I won t see Ross again   I promised to the bear  though when I said  Ross  I think I meant  Leander .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didn t think I d be able to sleep but almost immediately I dropped off. I dreamed of the time Edward and I had gone to Epping Forest  that patch of woodland just outside London. It had been a beautiful day. We had wandered along the paths through the trees and eventually struck off into a thicker patch. There amongst the oaks and ash and beeches  far away from everyone else  we had made love on a grassy bank sprinkled with white wood anemones. This time though something was wrong. I reached out for Edward  wanting to hold him close but he held up his hands.  No   he said.  No! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The rejection made me feel almost sick  something rose in my throat and I was choking. I awoke threshing around. Like the previous time  Teddy was lying across my face. There was no pressure but as I pushed him away  I couldn t understand how he d got from the bottom of the bed to the top. Perhaps I d kicked out in my dream and moved him - but a distance of five feet? And towards me? Impossible  - yet how else could it have happened?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At breakfast the following morning  Teddy looked distinctly cross. There were some  frown  lines on his forehead that I hadn t noticed before.  What s the matter with you?  I asked but he just glowered at me  his one remaining eye looking almost balefully accusing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m going to Dover at the end of the week   I said.  If you cheer up  I ll take you with me.  That didn t seem to make any difference and I left for work without saying anything else.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In the Underground I looked out for the young guy whom I had  met  the previous week though whether it was to avoid him or to carry on from where we had left off  I didn t want to ask myself. In any event  of course  I didn t see him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I went into conference with my boss about what I needed to do at the Dover office - basically make sure that everything was running smoothly - the annual inspection he called it. The annual  snoop   they would probably think of it as. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  There s a guy called Jim Daniels who will look after you   said my boss.  See you re all right. Show you around  if you know what I mean. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I knew Jim Daniels from e-mails and conversations over the phone though I d never met him. His voice sounded sibilant and I thought he was probably gay. Was everyone trying to get me into bed with someone else?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So there I was  in Dover  on the Friday evening  walking along the Marine Parade  the sea on my right  waves slowly rolling in and breaking  tall Victorian houses  mostly turned into hotels on my left  ahead the road rising to the tops of the white cliffs and Dover Castle.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It had been a long day. Jim Daniels  his gayness confirmed though not predatory - he had a long-established live in lover to whom I had been introduced - hadn t been the slightest bit upset at my probing into what was in fact HIS part of the business. What I had seen had been perfectly kosher. He was doing a good job and my report to the boss would be  after I finished the job on Monday  very creditable. Probably result in a rise for Jim.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He d been a good companion too  taking me to lunch - with the boyfriend - at a very good vegetarian restaurant and offering to show me around in the evening. But I thought I d explore on my own in spite of Jim s protestations. In the end he d agreed  given me a list of gay places obviously  with a wink  assuming that I wanted to do a bit of trawling on my own and wished me good luck.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I left Teddy in my hotel room  which was like all hotel rooms  comfortable enough but obviously a commercially decorated and furnished room with bathroom en suite. The evening was fine  the air  to my town-accustomed nostrils  fresh and ozone tinted. Ozone of course is a gas given off by an electric discharge and has nothing to do with the seaside  but the smell of the sea and probably rotting seaweed gives a deceptive imitation of the aroma. Gulls screamed and floated overhead in the air currents.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> OK. I was lonely. I was away from home where I d been for months  alone certainly but there surrounded by familiar objects so that I had been sad but not with this completely alone feeling. I wondered why I had refused Jim s offer which now seemed stupid  but the thought of gay bars or clubs  heaving with liveliness and mankind on the desperate hunt for a dream  was equally repellent.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So I wandered along the street  which was full  it being still early evening  of people on their various missions  looking for a good time  on their way to meet friends  loved ones or  perhaps equally lonely as I was.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My mobile phone rang. I had switched it on during the day in case my boss had wanted a  private  word with me rather than using the public telephone in the office and had forgotten to switch it off. Ross s number showed on the screen. For a moment I thought of switching it off without answering but after all he was fifty miles away and I felt the need to talk to someone.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hi  Ross   I said   sorry I haven t been in touch. Been busy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But it wasn t Ross s slightly nasal twang that answered. Instead a voice I remembered and which gave me a jolt of alarm (was it?) or pleasure.  Mark  Leander here. Thought you might like to meet up again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suddenly I realised that that was exactly what I would like to do  wanted to do.  I m really sorry   I said regretfully.  I m not in town at the moment. I m in Dover. It s a bugger. I could do with some company.  What was I saying? But I knew I was safe with all that distance between us.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And then of course I wasn t.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Dover   he said.  But that s just down the M20. I know it quite well. I could be with you in under an hour. Where are you staying? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I couldn t protest. Perhaps I didn t want to.  The Kensington   I said.  It s in Townwall Street. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know it   said Leander.  I ll meet you in the bar. Seven thirty at the latest. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And here I am. Waiting. Feeling slightly scared. I ve changed into a blue shirt and tight white trousers. I know they re a bit old-fashioned but they show me off to my best advantage  I think. I told Teddy about Leander coming all the way from London and the frown lines have gone. Honest. And it almost looks as if the corners of his mouth have turned up a bit. Smiling? Course not  but that s what it looks like. I don t know what Leander and I will do  whether we ll go out and have a meal  or go to a club  or - possibly I ll ask him up to my room. I think that s what Edward hopes - I mean Teddy. What a stupid mistake to make.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I m really feeling quite nervous and shy which is idiotic. It s not as if I m a teenager on my first date. I m experienced  know my way around. I won t stammer and stutter when I see him  look gauche and terrified. I ll manage things with suave sophistication  look him straight in the eye - and melt!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Oh God. Here he is  just come in through the door. He s smiling. He s beautiful. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayfuckfests.com/2009/01/06/boy-in-cute/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Up Your Alley Fair</title>
		<link>http://gayfuckfests.com/2008/11/29/up-your-alley-fair/</link>
		<comments>http://gayfuckfests.com/2008/11/29/up-your-alley-fair/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 29 Nov 2008 22:05:49 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Fucking Gay]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayfuckfests.com/2008/11/29/up-your-alley-fair/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Bonus Update: Van, Wolf and Rico at the 2008 Up Your Alley Fair</h4>
<p><a href="http://promo.boundgods.com/g/Maksik:revshare/5684/i/6/h/" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/076d62b98e.jpg" alt="Bonus Update: Van, Wolf and Rico at the 2008 Up Your Alley Fair" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>When Darkness Falls Pt. 2 Ch. 09<br /> <br /> <p>As the twins and Dorian collapsed onto the bed  Jordan pulled up the overstuffed armchair. He settled down into it  draping a leg over one arm and made no qualms about rubbing his hand over his cock. It was hard to remember Gabriele and Lucca were brothers when they had Dorian sandwiched between them. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dorian was stretched out on top of Gabriele  caught in a heated kiss as Gabriele spread the cheeks of his ass apart. Lucca knelt behind him and Dorian cried out in Gabriele s mouth as Lucca s tongue plunged inside him. Gabriele pulled Dorian s legs up  spreading them more for Lucca.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lifting his hips  Jordan shoved his pants down to his ankles and sank back in the chair. He gripped his cock and stroked it slowly  biting his lip as Lucca continued to tongue-fuck Dorian until Dorian was writhing. When Lucca pulled away  they rolled Dorian over onto his<!--more--> back. Gabriele moved to kneel at Dorian s head while Lucca spread Dorian s legs.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Please   Dorian whispered. His hungry  needy gaze slid to Jordan and Jordan shivered. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lucca took the bottle of lube from Gabriele and slicked his cock. Gabriele held Dorian s ankles  pulling his legs up and apart  spreading him open. A small sound escaped Jordan as Lucca rubbed the head of his cock over Dorian s hole. Dorian gasped and rocked his hips  straining against Gabriele s hold. Then Lucca leaned forward  sinking his cock balls-deep in Dorian s ass as he shoved his tongue down Gabriele s throat. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jordan s jerks on his cock sped up as his heart leapt into his throat.  Oh  fuck...  His breath left him altogether as Gabriele pulled away from Lucca s lips and thrust his cock into Dorian s waiting mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dorian s body arched  caught between Gabriele s cock in his mouth and Lucca s in his ass. He gripped Gabriele s hips  guiding him with every stroke. The tip of Dorian s cock glistened with pre-come  presenting an irresistible temptation. Jordan kicked his pants off and got up. He crawled across the bed  but instead of sucking Dorian down his throat like he had planned  he slicked Dorian s cock and straddled him. Dorian squealed around Gabriele s cock and bucked his hips  driving his cock deep inside Jordan. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jordan dug his fingers into Dorian s chest  riding the cock inside him harder than he ever had before. When Gabriele leaned forward  Jordan opened for him immediately  moaning as that hot tongue darted across his own. Gabriele s mouth tasted sweet and rich  and something told him Lucca s kiss would be deeper in taste  like a smooth musk. He felt lips brush the back of his shoulder and he shuddered as Lucca s tongue traced a line from his shoulder to his neck. Beneath them  Dorian bucked and writhed  his cries of desperation muffled by Gabriele s cock in his mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Come for me  Dorian   Jordan said breathlessly as he pulled away from Gabriele s lips.  Shove your cock up my ass and come hard.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That seemed to be all Dorian needed to trip over the edge. His fingernails raked over Gabriele s pale hips as his body shook  his cock pulsing deep inside Jordan as he came. It was enough to send Lucca over and when he thrust hard into Dorian  his fangs sank into Jordan s neck  starting a chain reaction through Jordan s body. Jordan cried out and shuddered  his cock pumping his seed over Dorian s chest. The last one left was Gabriele and one of Dorian s hands slipped down to slide two fingers into his mouth  then they disappeared under Gabriele. Seconds later Gabriele buried his cock in Dorian s throat as he came  the trembling of his body nearly enough to make Jordan come all over again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When they all stopped shaking  they released Dorian. Jordan collapsed onto Dorian s chest  breathless and laughing. Dorian s arms circled him  holding him close.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Holy fucking shit. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dorian nodded  purring softly in Jordan s ear.  I haven t come that hard in quite some time. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jordan chuckled and lifted his head enough for a kiss. He moaned softly when he tasted Gabriele on Dorian s tongue. He felt the bed shift as the twins settled down  and a few minutes later  he heard the unmistakable soft sounds of kissing. He turned his head  ending his kiss with Dorian  to see Lucca hovering over Gabriele  their lips locked in a deep  loving kiss. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Whoa   he said.  Now that...is fucking hot. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gabriele laughed and Lucca dipped his head to nip playfully at his brother s throat.  There s always more where that came from   Gabriele said. He purred softly as Lucca licked his shoulder.  Always. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> * * *<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Have you tasted his blood? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jordan looked up from the book open on the bed in front of him  only to meet a stern  pale blue gaze.  No. Why? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lucca nodded.  Because if you had  any vampire could smell him on you  including Viktor. Dorian s worried for your safety. What do you know about Viktor? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jordan marked his place and closed his book.  Everything  I think. I know what  or rather who  he s after. How can a man hold such a strong hold on his brother? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lucca let out a heavy sigh and sat down in the armchair beside the bed.  That is hard to explain. Dorian told us you have a sister  but brothers are different. There s always a strong need to protect when it s a sister  but with a brother  especially a younger one  sometimes that protectiveness can turn to possessiveness. Curiosity started the affair between Viktor and Dorian  but the need for control keeps that spark alive for Viktor. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I remember you and Gabriele telling Dorian to let you handle things   Jordan said.  How? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lucca s expression was unreadable and his tone even.  We will kill him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jordan s eyes widened and he swallowed hard.  Kill him? But he s Dorian s brother! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He will be the death of Dorian if he continues to live  Jordan   Lucca said sternly.  We love Dorian  we would spare nothing to keep him safe. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why Dorian? Why are you two so protective of him? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lucca smiled.  Because we share the same sire. Lorik created us before he created Dorian. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Created?  Jordan asked  lifting an eyebrow.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Turned  sired  whatever you want to call it   Lucca said with a shrug.  No matter the term  there s a strong bond there between the three of us. And now you are a part of that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m not sure what to say  to be honest   Jordan said quietly.  I really like you both  a lot. And knowing that you care so much for Dorian only deepens that  I think. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With a nod and a smile  Lucca stood.  I believe Angelia is looking for you. She s been ranting about Dorian trying to restrict you to a sex-only diet. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jordan laughed as he slid off of the bed.  Not that I would mind  but I d never hear the end of it from Angelia  I think. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Believe me   Lucca said with a roll of his eyes.  You wouldn t. Come on.  He draped a long arm around Jordan s shoulders and steered him out of the bedroom and down the stairs. Dorian and Gabriele emerged from the parlor  both looking rather refreshed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You two look like you ve swallowed a canary or two.  Lucca s remark was met with laughter and Jordan looked up at him. Lucca just shook his head.  They re hopeless. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dorian started up the steps  hand extended and a very hungry look in his eyes. Before Jordan could reach out and pull him close  Angelia scorned them both from the kitchen doorway.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Dorian Baptiste!  She waved a wooden spoon in the air.  Let go of that boy this instant. I want him down here and eating. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gabriele broke out in a fit of laughter  for which he was rewarded with a stifling kiss from Lucca. With Gabriele effectively silenced and pinned to the wall  Angelia continued.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He must have nutrition   she said as she started up the stairs towards Dorian and Jordan. Jordan bit his bottom lip to keep from laughing.  Come now  Jordan. Let s find you something to eat besides a vampire. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey!  Dorian retorted as he followed them down the stairs. Jordan looked back at him and grinned.  I ll have you know I do feed him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  yes   Angelia said with a motherly chuckle.  Feed him what? Sweets? My homemade chocolate glaze? Do you have any idea how long it took to get chocolate out of those silk sheets? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The laugh slipped free and Jordan doubled over. He stopped and leaned against the door frame of the kitchen  laughing so hard his stomach hurt. When he looked up  Dorian s expression just made it worse. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Whenever you two are done   Angelia said with a smile.  Jordan  I have some fresh fruit  some steamed vegetables...  She stopped rummaging through the enormous refrigerator and glanced at Jordan.  You eat meat? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Purposely ignoring Dorian s chuckle as the vampire s arms slid around his waist  Jordan nodded.  I do  but not a lot. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Angelia turned her attention back to the refrigerator. A few minutes later  she pulled out a sizeable steak wrapped in plastic.  I ll whip up a quick dinner for you  then I need to be on my way. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Before Jordan could respond  Angelia had the stove on and the steak frying. Jordan just shook his head  then shivered as Dorian nipped the tip of his ear. He leaned back against Dorian and did his best to stifle a moan.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Where are Gabriele and Lucca?  he asked  suddenly noticing how quiet it had gotten.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Probably fucking   Dorian mumbled around the ear in his mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want to watch them some time   Jordan said. He pulled away and turned around in Dorian s arms.  You think they d let me? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dorian chuckled.  Let you? Love  you d be lucky if they didn t drag you into it.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How do you like your steak  Jordan?  Angelia asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Rare.  Jordan looked up and Dorian s gaze narrowed.  You look hungry  Dorian. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dorian growled as Angelia set Jordan s plate on the table a few minutes later. Jordan shivered and barely managed to extricate himself from the vampire s arms. As Dorian sat down  Jordan moved to the other side and straddled the stool. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m leaving now   Angelia said as she kissed Jordan s cheek. She walked around and Jordan chuckled as she gripped Dorian s chin  turning his head to face her.  Let him eat before you feast on him.  She kissed Dorian and left before he could say a word.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Is she gone?  Gabriele stuck his head in the door and looked from Jordan to Dorian. Jordan nodded.  Eccellente!  He walked in  pulling his twin behind him. Lucca s smile was dark and nothing short of predatory.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dorian looked at Jordan and shook his head.  Are you finished?  When Jordan nodded  Dorian got up and took his plate to the sink.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The second the table was cleared  the twins were on it. Jordan gripped the edge of the table to keep from falling backwards as Gabriele landed flat on his back right in front of him. As Dorian s arms snaked around his waist  Jordan s attention was torn between the vampire s kisses drifting over his neck  and the sight of the twins locked in a fiercely passionate kiss. The twins  fingers were entwined  both of Gabriele s arms above his head  pinned tightly to the varnished wooden tabletop.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Per favore  il mio amore   Gabriele purred as Lucca s tongue teased at the hollow of his throat.  Ho bisogno del vistro tocco. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Dear God  you three are going to be the death of me   Jordan whispered. Dorian s chuckle tickled his neck and he shivered. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lucca s kisses trailed down his twin s chest  then he ripped Gabriele s shirt open  sending buttons everywhere. With a deep growl  he latched onto his brother s right nipple  worrying it with his teeth  nicking the flesh with his fangs. Gabriele gasped and his eyes widened as he gripped Lucca s head  tangling his fingers in the fall of golden hair. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Lucca  love  please   he pleaded breathlessly.  I need your touch. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And how shall I love you  il mio caro?  Lucca murmured as he kissed his way down Gabriele s bare stomach.  With my lips? Or my cock? Maybe my tongue?  He unfastened Gabriele s pants and Gabriele lifted his hips. The pants fell to the floor and Lucca slid his hands along his twin s inner thighs  parting them slowly.  Or perhaps  with my hands? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gabriele groaned and spread his legs wider  his cock hard and leaving a slick trail over his stomach.  Hands   he whispered.  Need you inside me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jordan opened his mouth to ask Dorian if Gabriele was talking about what he thought he was talking about  but then Lucca s gaze slid up to them both. Nothing was said  but something must have told Dorian exactly what Lucca wanted. Dorian pulled away and stepped into the walk-in pantry. A litany of Italian curses filtered out  but a sharp cry silenced them. Just as Dorian came back out  carrying a small can  Gabriele s body bowed on the table. His cock was enveloped in his brother s throat  and when Lucca pulled off  Gabriele s cock dropped limply to his stomach. Traces of blood and semen remained on the soft flesh  but Lucca s tongue made quick work of cleaning it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dorian set the unlabeled can on the stool beside Lucca  then slid an arm around Jordan s waist  pulling him to the end. From their vantage point  they had a direct view of Gabriele s ass  two of Lucca s fingers deep inside. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Just watch   Dorian whispered.  It s exquisite. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As Dorian nuzzled his throat  Jordan watched Lucca pull his fingers out of Gabriele. Gabriele remained motionless  crystal blue eyes watching his twin closely  longingly. Lucca removed the lid from the can and began coating his right hand  wrist  and half of his forearm in what looked like white grease. Only then did Jordan realize exactly what was going to happen. He had heard about it  but had never seen it done. Until now.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dorian shifted Jordan  moving them both to Lucca s other side for a clearer view. Lucca stroked his twin s stomach softly as he rubbed the rim of Gabriele s hole. Gabriele s body visibly relaxed  the tense look fading from his face. He nodded and Lucca eased three fingers inside him. Jordan bit his lower lip and breathing became just a bit more difficult. Dorian s fingers fanned out over his stomach  much like Lucca s lay on Gabriele s. The fourth finger pushed in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Aliti lenti e costanti  amore.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Whatever Lucca said  it seemed to help. Gabriele s chest rose and fell slowly  each breath seeming to relax him further. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Watch his hand   Dorian whispered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jordan pulled his gaze from Gabriele s face to watch Lucca. As Gabriele exhaled slowly  Lucca tucked his thumb in and his entire hand disappeared inside his brother s body. Gabriele groaned softly and a whimper escaped him. Lucca kept his other hand on his stomach  stroking him gently. He kept the hand inside Gabriele perfectly still.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Start slow   Gabriele said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lucca began moving his arm slightly  pulling out a little and then pushing back in. Gabriele rocked his hips  meeting each push. Jordan pressed back against Dorian  a moan escaping when he felt the unbelievably hard cock pressing against his ass. Dorian slid one hand up to cup the front of Jordan s neck  while the other pushed Jordan s pants to the floor. A moment later  Dorian s pants fell and the wet tip of his cock slipped between Jordan s legs. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> On the table  Gabriele was beginning to writhe  grinding and rotating his hips in a slow rhythm  fucking himself on Lucca s hand. Lucca s other hand had disappeared from his twin s stomach and was wrapped tightly around his own cock  stroking furiously. Gabriele rolled his head to the side and pinned a dark blue  hungry gaze on Jordan. Stepping out of their pants  Dorian walked Jordan over to the table. A hand slid up his spine  bending him over. Gabriele reached out and pulled him the rest of the way down and into a deep kiss. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As Gabriele s tongue played with his  Jordan felt something slick probing his hole. Then two of Dorian s fingers slid in  the way eased greatly by the same grease Lucca was using. When a third finger joined the first two  Jordan cried out into Gabriele s mouth  rocking his body back for more. Dorian bent over and nipped his shoulder  then replaced his fingers with his cock. With one swift thrust  he drove it deep inside Jordan s body  dragging a whimper from Jordan s throat. Gabriele s sudden  sharp cry answered it and Jordan pulled away to see Lucca twisting his arm. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gabriele cried out again  the fingers of his left hand wrapping tightly to Jordan s hands.  Non si arresti! Per favore  non si arresti.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jordan gasped as Dorian pulled out and drove his cock back in with force. He pulled his right hand from Gabriele s grasp and gripped his head  shoving his tongue into Gabriele s mouth. Gabriele screamed and bucked  crying into their kiss as Jordan felt the heat of the vampire s release hit his shoulder and arm. Lucca s feral growl followed as he came. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jordan pulled abruptly from his kiss with Gabriele and reached down to stroke his own cock.  Please  Dorian... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Venuto per me  amore   Dorian purred. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With a throaty groan  Jordan came  pumping his fist on his cock as Dorian filled his body with his heated release. Jordan collapsed then  resting his head on Gabriele s chest. Gabriele stroked his hair softly and Jordan felt him shudder as Lucca pulled his hand out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That...  Jordan just shook his head  unable to find the words to describe how he felt. Gabriele s purr when Lucca leaned over to kiss him  however  said it all.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> * * *<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The sound of shattering glass snapped Jordan awake. He threw off the covers and bolted for the bedroom door. Just as his hand touched the handle  he heard shouting. Dorian was still deep in sleep and Jordan wondered how long that would last with all the commotion downstairs.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jordan? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Pressing his ear to the door  Jordan sighed with relief when he heard Gabriele s voice. He opened the door and Gabriele rushed in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Gabriele  what s going on?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Viktor is... Where is Dorian? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He s still...  Jordan s blood ran cold as he looked over at their empty bed.  He was right there. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Listen to me  Jordan   Gabriele said  gripping his shoulders tightly.  Viktor is in the house. Only he and Dorian know all the secrets of this place.  He fell silent  looking over Jordan s shoulder.  What is that? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jordan turned and followed Gabriele s gaze to a thin crack in the wall beside the bed. The drapes on the bed fluttered slightly in a draft. Jordan looked back to Gabriele.  The catacombs. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Lucca!  Gabriele roared  never taking his eyes off of the crack in the wall.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A minute later  Lucca ran into the room. Gabriele nodded to the wall and his twin went over to look at it. Lodging his fingers in the crack  Lucca growled and pulled. With the grating sound of stone on stone  the wall slid open  revealing a dark passage. The twins looked back at Jordan.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What about the catacombs?  Gabriele asked him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Dorian led me down there through the old family chapel. He showed me the room where they used to have sex. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A dark  almost demonic look descended on Lucca s face. A murderous growl rumbled from somewhere deep inside him.  Can you remember the way?  Jordan nodded slowly.  Then take us there. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gabriele disappeared and returned a minute later with a flashlight. Handing it to Jordan  he said   let s go. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jordan took a deep breath and stepped through the opening.  I hope I don t get us lost   he mumbled.  We didn t go this way before.  The firm hand on his right shoulder was definitely comforting.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We re right behind you   Lucca said near his ear. Jordan nodded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> * * * <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dorian groaned and rolled over  stretching out. The moment his fingers touched stone  his eyes flew open. He quickly became aware of stone all around him  cold on his naked flesh. Everything was still a sleep-induced blur. His body told him it wasn t quite dark outside yet  which explained the fog still clinging to his brain. But why was he in the catacombs?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hello  dear brother. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Every inch of Dorian s flesh crawled as his body froze. It was a voice he was not prepared to hear  had never been prepared to hear again. He didn t have to look over to see that dominating stare  he could feel it in the pit of his soul.<br  /><br /> </p><p> Viktor  what are you doing?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He did look then. He remembered the soul-stealing kisses  the crushing weight of Viktor s body taking everything. The raven-haired vampire jumped off of the ancient sarcophagus he had been sitting on and approached Dorian slowly. Viktor had not changed  he was still the dark  domineering bastard he always had been.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m disappointed in you  Dorian.  Viktor reached out and Dorian cowered away from him  sliding into the recess until his back was flat against the cold stone. His brother s stare was colder still. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I told you before   Viktor continued  lowering his hand.  You belong to me  my flesh and blood. I will not tolerate someone else touching you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dorian glared at him. He couldn t fight Viktor. The man was physically stronger  his body still that of the soldier he had once been. While he was not weak  Dorian was never a fighter. His silence was taken as obedience  and before Dorian realized what was happening  Viktor was nude and tugged him out of the recess and onto the floor. He shoved Dorian face down and braced his legs apart  a knee coming to rest tightly against Dorian s body. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Brings back memories  doesn t it?  Viktor growled low in his ear. Dorian struggled  but it only seemed to spur Viktor on. The knee pressed harder and Dorian cried out in pain.  How I ve missed hearing you scream. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t do this  Viktor   Dorian begged.  I forgive you for the past. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A dark laugh from above accompanied the hard jerk on Dorian s arms. His forehead hit the floor and the impact left him dazed  unable to do so much as struggle when he felt rope tighten around his wrists. Then a hand wrapped to his hair  jerking his head back at a painful angle. Blood dripped onto the dirt-dusted  stone floor.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t you fucking get it? I don t want your goddamned forgiveness.  Viktor pulled Dorian to his feet  then shoved him face-first over the sarcophagus.  I want your damned soul. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dorian s face was wet with his tears  his cries anguished and broken. Viktor kicked his feet apart  and every attempt Dorian made to get away was met by a hard slap to his side. Then Viktor froze behind him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Get the fuck away from him   a blessedly familiar voice growled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Within seconds  Viktor was torn away and Dorian crumpled  curling into a pair of strong arms. He knew those arms  that scent. Jordan picked him up gently and Dorian s body was soon devoured by uncontrollable tremors. When he tried to turn his head  Jordan wouldn t let him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I can t let you watch  Dorian. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I need to watch.  Dorian turned his head and saw his brother held at knifepoint  his back to Gabriele. Gabriele s fair features held a darker look as he kept the knife lodged beneath Viktor s chin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Across the room  Lucca s body gave way to a wolf s  the black fur bristling in pure hate. The wolf s lips curled up in a snarl  revealing teeth as sharp as razors. What little color Viktor s face might have had  was quickly lost. The strike was swift. Dorian shuddered hard in Jordan s arms as Lucca s teeth sank into Viktor s throat. With a deep growl  Lucca ripped away and Viktor s desiccated body shook in Gabriele s arms before sliding to the floor. Gabriele was covered in blood and more continued to seep across the floor. Jordan stepped back to avoid the puddle as Lucca shifted back into human form.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gabriele stepped over Viktor s body just as it began to decay. He pulled off his shirt and draped it over Dorian.  Get him out of here. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jordan nodded and led the way out of the catacombs. Once back in their bedroom  he placed Dorian gently on the bed  smoothing his hand over Dorian s hair. Dorian curled up around him  needing the contact  the safety. He barely heard Jordan say something to the twins  then the blanket was pulled over them. When the bedroom door closed  Jordan pulled him tighter.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m so sorry   Jordan whispered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dorian shook his head.  No  love. Please don t be. If anything  I am grateful. Had it not be for you  the twins would never have found me. They didn t know about the catacombs. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What can I do to help you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re doing it   Dorian murmured  his voice muffled as he buried his face against Jordan s neck.  Just being here. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Then sleep. It s only about three in the afternoon. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How did Viktor get in? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jordan was silent for several minutes  then sighed.  The twins think he might have been here the night before. There s no other way he could ve gotten in without nightfall.  Dorian nodded.  They also think he had help--Carl. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That doesn t surprise me.  Dorian pulled away to look up at Jordan.  Guess my bad-boy vampire cover s been blown  huh?  Jordan s soft laugh warmed him more than anything else ever could.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  yeah.  Jordan slipped a hand under his chin and kissed him softly.  But if anything  it makes you more human. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dorian smiled and kissed Jordan again before burrowing against him. The last thing he remembered was Jordan s soft kiss to his hair before sleep took over. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayfuckfests.com/2008/11/29/up-your-alley-fair/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>a dream with</title>
		<link>http://gayfuckfests.com/2008/11/20/a-dream-with/</link>
		<comments>http://gayfuckfests.com/2008/11/20/a-dream-with/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 20 Nov 2008 14:39:41 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Fucking Gay]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayfuckfests.com/2008/11/20/a-dream-with/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Share a dream with horny homosexual honks</h4>
<p><a href="http://gallery.martinslife.com/14/index.html/pesick" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/f68c0e68aa.jpg" alt="Share a dream with horny homosexual honks" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Second Meeting<br /> <br /> <p><i>Copyright 2000 by Paul. All rights reserved. All events and characters are fictitious.</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> One.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paul pulled his old blue Ford Sierra into the car park of the travel Hotel and switched off the engine. He sat behind the steering wheel and ooked around him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dusk was beginning to fall. Dark enough not to be recognised walking into the building and still too early for the evening rush of travellers trying for any spare rooms.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He spied the white mini Metro that Suzie drove. It was parked as close to the entrance as was possible as if he had every right to be there. Of course he did. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paul still couldn t free himself of the sense of guilt he had had ever since their first meeting. Was it wrong  what they had done together? He knew he had enjoyed it. He also knew that it was becoming increasingly difficult<!--more--> to perform with his wife. Was it guilt or was it that the slit between her legs no longer turned him on. He had brought up the subject of anal sex with her on a couple of occasions. It was twenty years or more since he had last made moves in that direction towards her. He d forgotten the pain she had felt when he had first tried to enter her that way. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She hadn t. The first time he d asked she d gently refused  the second  when he had tried to press her  she had suggested he see a Doctor.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He didn t need a Doctor. He just needed something his wife couldn t give him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He wondered how long it had been since Suzie had arrived. Would he be waiting in reception or gone to the twin room they had booked. Many professional travellers shared rooms. One  it was company  two  if you slipped the receptionist a modest sum he or she would provide you with two receipts  one each  for your expenses claim.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He thoughts went back to their first meeting. How he had walked along the sea front and waited at the entrance to the old pier as nervous as a teenager on a first date.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suzie had done everything right. Despite Suzie s misgivings they had used his car. He laughed out loud as he remembered the contortions he had had to put his ample and no longer supple frame through to get his mouth to Suzie s ass hole and then to get his prick inside it. Suzie had leapt like a shot Rabbit as his prick had first opened his anus. He d squealed a little like a rabbit as well. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He d stuck it out and had let him try again. The second time he d entered him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He had been so tight  he d never felt a hole so tight. Suzie had already told him that he had only been fucked once before. A long  slow gentle fuck in a hotel room with an overseas visitor. It would have been a lot different from theirs.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paul climbed out of the car. It was fully dark now. He could see the reception desk in the brightly lit entrance. He could only see one person  a young girl in a white blouse  sitting behind it. He collected his overnight bag from the boot of his car  took his waterproof coat from the front passenger seat  and locking the car  made his way inside.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The young girl looked up as he entered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Can I help you?  She asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He gave his and Suzie s names. The girl looked at her computer screen.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  Sir.  She spoke briskly with a smile on her lips. Did she suspect what they were going to do?  Room number five. Through the door and turn right. It is the last door on the left. Your friend has already booked in. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The way she said friend. She did suspect.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He hurried through the doors and down the corridor  anxious to get away from reception. The door to number five stood slightly ajar. He opened it and entered the room.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hallo.  He called  his voice hardly above a whisper.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hallo  Paul.  The reply from the bathroom was full of confidence.  Lock the door and make yourself comfortable. I will only be a minute. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Locking the door he hung up his coat and jacket on the hooks in the back of the door and sat down on the sofa. The sofa which would have normally been opened out to make a second double bed in the room for when it was being used as a twin or as a family room. Suzie must have packed it away. There was the one double bed now. The corners of the sheets had been folded back ready for the occupants to go to bed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He could smell perfume. A rather strong woman s perfume.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The bathroom door opened. For a few seconds there was no other movement  then Suzie walked into the room.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suzie wore low heeled sandals with ankle straps  tights or stockings  a pale blue cocktail dress with a string of pearls around the neck. The lights sparkled in the rings on his fingers and the stones that dangled from his ears. Two mounds inside the top of the dress gave the impression of breasts. Paul looked at Suzie s face. It was free of make up. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He carried a Claret glass three-parts full with a rich  deep coloured liquid. He stood for a second in the doorway then walked slowly towards Paul. Paul started to get to his feet.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t get up.  Suzie said.  Stay still. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suzie smiled at him and handed him his glass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Had a hard day?  Suzie asked  opening Paul s overnight bag and sorting the contents into drawers in the cupboard across from the sofa upon which a fourteen-inch television sat. His pyjamas he slipped under a pillow on the bed and his washing bag he took into the bathroom. He returned carrying an open bottle of red wine and a second glass. Placing the wine and glass beside the television set he took Paul s slippers from his bag and knelt on the carpet in front of him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Had a hard day?  Suzie repeated untying the laces on Paul s shoes and removing them. He fitted Paul s feet into his slippers. Collected his glass and wine bottle and remaining on the carpet leaned back with his head against Paul s knee.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I had a good drive up.  Paul replied when he finally found his voice.  How about you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It was all right. The traffic was heavy getting out of Bristol.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes I know.  Paul agreed.  I ran into it on the Motorway as I was passing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They both drank from their glasses. Paul wished his drink were a pint of beer.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suzie turned his head to Paul and placing one of his hands on Paul s thighs asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you feeling very tired? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  not very tired.  Paul confirmed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suzie moved his hand further up Paul s thigh. Paul found himself automatically opening his legs. The fingers stopped inches from his balls. Suzie watched the shapes underneath the material of Paul s trousers bring caused by Paul s prick growing and hardening. He gently ran his finger along the outline of it. Paul took a sharp intake of breath.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you all right?  Suzie asked  concern in his voice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m fine. I really am. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suzie undid his belt and the tops of Paul s trousers then slowly pulled down the zip. Paul lifted his ass from the sofa as Suzie eased them down over his hip to his ankles. Suzie kissed both of Paul s thighs before pulling down his underpants and freeing his prick.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paul looked down. He could see the tip of his prick over the mound of his belly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suzie wrapped his fingers around it and pulled back his foreskin. They looked into each other s eyes then  Suzie  licking his lips  took the tip of Paul s prick between them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paul closed his eyes and leaned back in the sofa  his head resting on the wall behind him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suzie had formed a tight ring with his lips around the head of Paul s prick as he moved it in and out of his mouth and was stroking the base with his fingers. With his other hand he gently held Paul s balls and tickled the skin between balls and asshole with a fingertip.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paul couldn t have prevented his hips bucking had he wanted too. He didn t want to. He groaned out loud as Suzie s head and hand moved faster on his prick. Gasped and panted as Suzie s finger found his anus. Cried out loud  as he came. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He held his breath as he shot time after time into Suzie s mouth  only releasing it with a huge sigh of relief when he had finished.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suzie moved up onto the sofa and sat by his side holding Paul s hands in his.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Better now?  Suzie asked leaning his head against Paul s shoulder.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paul placed his arm around Suzie and the fingers of his other hand on the hem of his dress. Suzie caught his wrist and pulled his hand away.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not yet.  He said.  Let s be a normal couple for an hour or two. Let s watch TV and send out for a pizza. We ve got all night.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Two.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They sat and watched TV. All the tensions he had been feeling earlier slowly left Paul leaving him feeling calm and relaxed. They d ordered a pizza from the Service Station restaurant and Paul had ordered four cans of beer as well. Suzie had hid in the bathroom when the waiter from the restaurant had arrived with their order. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He d sniffed the air and smiled at Paul as he handed over his tray and waited for his tip.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paul locked the door behind him and tapped on the door and told Suzie it was all right to come out. Suzie had taken the opportunity to change into his nightclothes. An almost see through ightdress and an almost equally sheer dressing gown.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They ate and drank and watched a poor film on the TV. Suzie seemed in his element. Tidying things away when they d finished eating  topping up Paul s beer glass when it got low and generally fussing about him like  yes  like a woman. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Finally the film was over and the late evening news was on. Paul pulled up the hem of Suzie s nightdress and placed his hand on his bare thigh. Paul moved to the floor between Suzie s legs. He lifted up the nightdress exposing Suzie s prick and balls. Suzie snatched back the material and covered himself with his hands.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What?  Paul looked up at his face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suzie turned his head away.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t look.  He finally said.  Not while I m dressed like this. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why not?  Paul was confused.  I ve seen it before. I want to see you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was surprised that he did.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I can t explain.  Suzie looked down and ran his fingers through Paul s thinning hair.  I m not gay. I have girlfriends. It just that I need sometimes to be dressed as and be treated as a woman. I didn t want the fantasy to end. When you look at me there you know what I am. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t mind.  Paul didn t understand.  Do you mean you don t want me to do anything? That you don t want it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t know.  Suzie drew his fingers down the side of Paul s face.  I like it when you touch me. I like everything you did to me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Then let me do it again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But are you doing it because I m a man or because I m Suzie? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paul had to think about that one. Was it just the chance of Anal sex  he could get a female whore for that. Had he turned into a full blown gay? Did he need Suzie to be dressed as a woman? It did help. But there was more. Here was somebody who showed him affection. Something he realised had been missing from his relationship with his wife for many years.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want you.  A lame answer.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Me?  Suzie seemed to think long and hard about that word as is realising it s meaning for the first time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Me.  He repeated.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paul lifted Suzie s legs and placing them over his shoulders. Suzie s hands still covered his prick and balls but he could see the beginning of the crack that separated his ass cheeks. Kissing the backs of Suzie s thighs through his light covering of hairs he moved his mouth towards it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Feeling the two cheeks with his hands Paul pulled them apart and breathed in the smell. The perfume of talcum powder together with the earthiness of backside. He could just make out the tight folds of Suzie s anus. Pushing his tongue into Suzie s crack he touched it with its tip. Suzie moaned. Paul moved his tongue around the little hole. Feeling each wrinkle in the skin. A little whimper escaped from Suzie s lips. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paul pushed his face hard against Susie s ass cheeks and licked harder and faster. Releasing one of Suzie s ass cheeks Paul moved his hand around the front of his thigh and onto his prick. Suzie gasped out loud as Paul picked up his prick and started to stroke it. Suzie moved his own hands to his ass cheeks and pulled them further apart than Paul had done. Working up his saliva on his tongue Paul anointed the hole that appeared beneath his tongue then pushed it in. He could taste the bitterness of Suzie s insides. A bitterness that increased the further inside his tongue went. Suzie cried out. Paul stroked his prick faster listening for the changes in Suzie s breathing. As Suzie started to gasp for breath Paul pulled his tongue from his ass hole and moved his head until he could take the tip of Suzie s prick inside it. Suzie gasped three times more then started to cum. The force of his first load jerking Paul s head backwards  his second and third following in quick succession. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Despite Paul swallowing as quickly as he could he could still feel some dribbling from the corners of his mouth and down the sides of his chin. Let it. He thought. He worked Suzie s foreskin back and forth with his hand and lips until it started to soften in his mouth. He lifted his head and looked at Suzie.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  All right?  He asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suzie took a number of deep breaths and smiled down at Paul.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re leaking.  He said  picking up the dribbles of cum on the tip of a finger and transferring it to his own mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paul stood and stretched. His neck was stiff.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m getting too old for crawling about on the floor.  He remarked  massaging the back of his neck.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t agree with that   said Suzie  reaching up and unfastening Paul s belt. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paul looked down at Suzie s fingers as they moved quickly unfastening and unzipping his trousers. By the time he stepped from them and Suzie had helped him from his underpants his prick was hard. Suzie stroked it for a few seconds then asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shall we go to bed? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suzie stood up and  wrapping his arms around Paul s back pulled him close until their pricks touched through the material of his nightdress.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They kissed. Long and slow. Tongues touching. Suzie pulled away.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You need a shave.  He said  rubbing his chin and cheek.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paul rubbed his own face. He would normally shave twice in a day. Especially if he was going out or going to fuck his wife. She had complained early in their marriage about his stubble. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll go to the bathroom.  He said giving one of Suzie s ass cheeks a squeeze.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t be too long.  Suzie said going to the bed and pulling back the covers.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In the bathroom Paul pissed in the bowl with difficulty with his still hard prick. Then he removed his shirt and quickly washed  paying particular attention to his prick and balls  and shaved. He finished and rinsed his face free of soap. He looked at his naked body in the full-length mirror on the wall outside the door to the shower cubical. Since their first meeting he had had started taking exercise for the first time in years. His stomach certainly was smaller. He had better shoulder definition. He d even had his hair cut. He realised he was portraying the classic signs of a man having an affair. He didn t suppose his wife would notice. She paid little attention to him most days.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He went back into the bedroom carrying his shirt. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> All the lights were out and all he had to see by was the glow squeezing through the blinds from the car park. He dropped his shirt on the sofa and fumbled for his overnight bag.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What are you looking for?  Suzie asked softly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My bag. I have things in it.  He wanted his condoms and KY.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s all right.  Suzie said.  I ve got something. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Climbing into bed Paul lay down beside Suzie s warm body and ran his hand between his legs. Suzie opened them as a woman would have. Paul lifted Suzie s nightdress and cupped his balls in his hand for a second before rubbing the soft  furry skin that led to his anus. His fingertip touched it. It was wet. Slippery. Paul pushed his middle finger against Suzie s anus and felt it open and allow him inside. He worked his finger in and out. First to one knuckle  then a second then finally in as far as he could go. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suzie bent his legs and helped by holding his ass cheeks apart. Paul removed his finger and replaced it with his index finger. It slid in without resistance. Working it in and out until Suzie had taken it all Paul then removed it slowly  feeling his anus closing behind it as it was pulled from him. With his index and middle finger side by side he pushed them both into Suzie. He heard Suzie grunt and felt his anus contract trying to prevent his entry. He pulled them back and pushed again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That was better. Suzie s hole was opening to him. He could feel the tightness of his ring around his fingers as he worked them in and out. Suzie reached down and grabbed his wrist.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s enough for now.  He said.  I m ready. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In the half light Paul saw Suzie turn and reach to his bedside table and pick up a small jar. The top  popped  as he removed it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you mind not wearing anything tonight?  Suzie said turning back towards him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want to carry your cum inside me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paul hesitated for a second. In these days of Aids he knew he should wear a condom  especially with a new lover.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It will be all right.  Suzie said  sensing his doubts.  I ve only ever had two men inside me. Both of you wore condoms. You won t catch anything. I promise. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He reached down and stroked Paul s prick.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As Paul moved closer Suzie turned onto his side facing away from him. Reaching behind himself Suzie applied some Vaseline to the head of Paul s prick and some more to his own ass hole. Taking Paul s prick in his hand lifted one leg and positioned it against his anus. Paul pushed into him. He felt Suzie s anus opening as he moved forward. He heard a gentle moan from Suzie as he pulled back and pushed again. He was further in. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He pulled back again and pushed. With a sigh Suzie lowered his leg as Paul started moving in and out of his ass hole. Suzie pushed back squeezing his anus tight as he met Paul s thrusts. Paul reached around him and held his prick  stroking in time. It started growing in his hand. Paul slowed down to prolong the fuck and give Suzie time to come as well. As he moved slowly in and out of Suzie s ass hole he stroked his prick faster and faster. He could feel Suzie s anus contracting around his prick as his orgasm built. He quickened his strokes in and out of his ass. He heard Suzie s gasp and felt his prick jerking in his hand as his own cum flew deep inside him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They remained joined for a minute after they had finished coming  Suzie s anus contracting and relaxing around Paul s prick. Paul slowly pulled out from Suzie s hole. Suzie grunted as it left him and his ass hole started to shrink back to normal. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sore?  Paul asked putting his arm around Suzie s back as he turned to face him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not too bad.  Suzie replied  wiping his ass with a towel from the bathroom then cleaning up Paul s prick.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I enjoyed it.  Paul said  squeezing one of Suzie s ass cheeks.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m glad.  Suzie said  kissing his cheek. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Tired? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  A little. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sleep now. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Three.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was still dark when Paul woke to find Suzie s hand on his balls. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Will you fuck me again?  Suzie asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  All right.  Paul replied.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His prick was all ready hard. Suzie released his balls and Paul heard the top come off the Vaseline jar. The grease was cold against his prick when Suzie rubbed in on. Paul made to move  to mount Suzie.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t move   Suzie said  applying Vaseline to his hole   I want to do this. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paul remained on his back as Suzie threw his leg across his body and  positioning the tip of his prick against his hole  sank down upon it. Paul heard him groan as he impaled his ass upon his prick. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suzie remained still for a few seconds then lifted himself until Paul s prick was nearly out of his hole. Then he lowered himself again. He leaned forward  placing his hands on Paul s chest as he moved up and down on his prick. It was Paul s turn to gasp at the tightness of his hole and the sensations it was sending through his body. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suzie shortened and quickened his movements. Paul reached up under Suzie s nightdress and felt his chest then moved his hands behind him and felt his ass cheeks. With one fingertip he touched Suzie s anus  feeling his own prick sliding in and out in it s coating of Vaseline.<br  /><br /> </p><p>Suzie could feel Paul s prick swelling inside him and clenched it as tight as he could. Paul lifted his hips in time with Suzie s movements  breathing heavily  ignoring the protesting bedsprings. Finally  with a grunt  Paul emptied his balls into Suzie. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suzie stopped moving as Paul s prick jerked inside him then he slowly rose and fell working out the last drops. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paul s prick slipped from Suzie s ass hole as he climbed stiffly from Paul s body.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They fell asleep in each other s arms  neither speaking.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Four.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was full light when Paul woke again. Suzie was lying on his side facing away from him. Paul pushed back the covers and  gently lifting Suzie s nightdress  looked down on his ass cheeks. He rubbed and felt them then slid a finger into his crevice feeling for his anus. It was still wet with Vaseline. Paul pushed gently against it. His finger slipped inside.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suddenly Suzie s anus tightened around his finger and a cry came from him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh.  Suzie grunted.  Oh. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you all right   Paul asked removing his finger and feeling suddenly guilty   did I hurt you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m all right.  Suzie said turning to face Paul.  You took me by surprise  that s all. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He reached across and  picking up Paul s prick  started stroking it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good morning.  He said  kissing Paul lightly on the lips.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paul lifted Suzie s nightdress and taking his prick in his hand started to stroke it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neither spoke for a few seconds  both concentrating on the feelings they were giving and receiving.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suzie closed his eyes as Paul quickened his strokes. His jaw hung open as he started to suck the air into his lungs. Paul could feel Suzie s prick harden in his hand. Suzie s eyes opened wide as he came  his cum shooting from the end of his prick to land upon his nightdress.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suzie looked down when he had finished then across at Paul.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sorry about that   said Paul   I should have moved it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It ll give me something to remind me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Is that all you ll have? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh. And all the memories. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And a sore ass? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s not that sore yet. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They looked at each other and smiled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suzie turned away and knelt down on the bed with his ass cheeks raised and open. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Paul heard the sound of the Vaseline jar being opened as he moved into position behind him. Paul watched as Suzie applied some to his hole then reached back to guide his prick inside him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We ll have to do this again.  Paul said as he sank his prick into the waiting hole.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes.  Suzie gasped as Paul moved in and out of his ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was sore but good. The price he was paying for being Paul s woman. A price he was more than willing to pay.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayfuckfests.com/2008/11/20/a-dream-with/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>bandaged head</title>
		<link>http://gayfuckfests.com/2008/11/17/bandaged-head/</link>
		<comments>http://gayfuckfests.com/2008/11/17/bandaged-head/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 17 Nov 2008 10:21:12 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Fucking Gay]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayfuckfests.com/2008/11/17/bandaged-head/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Twink with bandaged head sucks his boyfriend\'s cock and gets a huge load of cum shot on his face</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.boyscollection.net/wm58804/086/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/64b16a83fd.jpg" alt="Twink with bandaged head sucks his boyfriend\'s cock and gets a huge load of cum shot on his face" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>The Caregiver<br /> <br /> <p>Perhaps I gave in so easily because Lenny embodied the best of two worlds. First  he was a wonderful  gentle caregiver. He had been coming to my house twice a day for several weeks to take care of my bed-bound grandmother  who was recovering from a broken hip. Second  he was drop-dead gorgeous. All blond Swedish muscle with a shy smile to accompany his sensuous mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I d had a rough week trying to take care of my grandmother s needs when he came to change her bedding and to give her a massage that Thursday evening. He found me in the kitchen at the table when he was finished getting her ready.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  There   he said   I think she will go right to sleep. My massages usually take all of the tension out and she goes out like a light. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Here  sit and have a cup of coffee before you go  Lenny   I told him.  I envy her.  Lenny sat across the<!--more--> table from me  filling out the chair and bulging chest and leg muscles stretching his T-shirt and shorts.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You envy her sleep  her release of tension  or her massage  you mean? Surely you don t envy her age and her pain.  He gave me a smile that made me ache.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  the release of tension and the massage  at least   I admitted.  It s been a rough week so far. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  I could tell. You do look like you could use a good massage. I m off duty now  I could release that tension for you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t know  Lenny   I said.  I ve never had a massage before. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I do a great full-body massage  Tim   he said  not taking his eyes from mine.  I sense that s exactly what you need. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  A full-body massage? I don t think I know what that entails. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  the best way to explain it is to do it. Come on  I ll give you a very good free massage. I can get rid of any sort of tension you might have. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I began to suspect what he was proposing  but I was too afraid and hesitant to ask. I could fanaticize  though. I had been dying to be touched by him for weeks.  Well  OK  what do I need to do? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That sounds great  Tim. I ve been thinking about your building tension and wanting to give you a massage for some time now. This can be such a difficult time for everyone involved  not just the patient. I care about the whole family. And I like you. I think you ve got a hot body  and I enjoy massaging hot bodies. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lenny cared about me. Great  he thinks I have a hot body. Even greater.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So  I ve noticed you have plenty of room in your bedroom for me to set up my massage table. Why don t you take a shower and wrap yourself in a towel and I ll go out to the car and get my table. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I came out of the bathroom  Lenny had already gotten the massage table set up and had stripped off his T-shirt. What a beautiful bod.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Up on the table  on your back   he commanded.  Strip the towel and I ll put it over your privates. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I did as he asked and thought he took a bit longer than necessary before draping the towel over me. I wasn t sure how this was going to work out  as I already felt I was losing control over my cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He came around to above my head and started working on rubbing my temples and my head. I looked up and the view from under his bulging and moving pecs was very interesting. He raised my head and massaged my neck muscles. I could clearly see the tenting of the towel over my loins. He worked my shoulder and upper arms muscles and then moved both hands down to my pecs  where he massaged my nipples just as much as he worked on my muscles there. I could feel my rod rising. his massaging worked its way down my abs and to my belly. I sighed and moaned in appreciation. Then he came around beside me and whipped the towel off. I knew it. I had a Grade A hard on. I was embarrassed  but Lenny didn t seem to mind at all. He moved down to below my feet. I looked down and was surprised to see that now his shorts were off and he was barely encased in a thong that didn t hide a thing. My cock hardened even more at the sight. Lenny saw my response to what I d seen and just gave me a shy smile with those sensuous thick lips.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He worked on my toes and feet and then lifted my legs one at a time and did my calves and lower thighs.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Flip over   he said  and I did.  He came back to above me and did my back and shoulder muscles and then the muscles of each arm in turn. Then  starting with my calf muscles  he worked his way up. He did a good job on my lower thighs and pulled my legs a bit apart as he worked higher and higher. He was at my inner thighs now  way up next to my groin. His sensuous fingers touched my balls as he massage. I couldn t help letting out a little moan of pleasure.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He moved his hands  moistened with oil  onto my butt cheeks  which he kneaded and rolled in a sensuous motion. My cock came alive  and before I knew it I was grinding away with my pelvis  fucking the towel under me on the surface of the massage table. Lenny was helping me with the movement  lifting my hips a bit and revolving my pelvis around and helping me pump. The underside of my engorged cock was sliding along the surface of the table  stroking up and back  and before I knew it I spouted off up my belly and into the cleavage of my chest. All the time  Lenny was murmuring how well I was doing  what I nice big cock I had  and how nice my butt cheeks were.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After I had shot off  Lenny gently pulled my legs down off the end of table to where I could stand on the floor with my still-heaving chest on the surface of the board. I felt my butt cheeks being spread  and a cool mouth and tongue found my asshole. Lenny licked and sucked and tongued me there  as I groaned and moaned and sighed. After several minutes of this  his tongue slurped out of my hole and he stood and placed his left hand firmly in the small of my back  holding my torso down on the table. The fingers of a well-oiled right hand went to my hole  and Lenny ever-more-intensely finger fucked me  getting the oil well up into my ass passage and opening me up and helping me to relax my ass muscles.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The fingers were pulled out  and I felt the big helmet of his cock at the hole. He pushed the helmet in to its rim and stopped there briefly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you ready for the internal part of the massage  Tim?  he asked in a breathy voice.  I won t go further unless you want the whole massage. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  yes   I whispered.  Do me. Just be gentle. You re not too big are you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Just eight and half inches hard   he replied and then gave a little throaty laugh.  But we ll go slowly and I won t go deeper than you can take. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I groaned   Eight and a half inches! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I jerked as he pushed in past the sphincter muscle. And then his helmet was at my prostate  rubbing it and causing little sparks of pleasure to fly through my body.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So  is that a  yes   Tim? Do you want me to fuck you deeper?  He was dragging his helmet back and forth across my prostate and had taken his hand and was rotating his well-oiled cock around in the canal  giving my ass channel walls special attention.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I gasped and moaned and was rotating my pelvis  wanting to feel all of the big cock everywhere at once.  Yes  yes   I managed between gasps   Fuck me  deep and thick. Fill me up  you beautiful Swedish stud. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And then he slid up into me  deep. I arched my back  breaking the pressure of his hand on the small of my back and rose up  throwing an arm around his neck and bringing his lips to mine in a deep kiss. He grabbed my hips with his hands and pumped me slowly with his cock  in long oil-slicked slides in to where his helmet dragged back across my prostate and then deep glides  loving and churning and stretching my channel walls.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He broke the kiss and laughed  and pushed my chest back down on the table. Then he started pumping me in earnest  in long  gliding motions.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ahh  Ahhhh  Ahhhh   I cried.  Give it to me  Lenny  shoot off in me. Deep  like this. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Deep like this?  Lenny asked  the amusement in his voice dancing.  I haven t gone deep yet  Lover. This is me going deep. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And he pushed my legs out wider with a slap of his feet  grabbed my butt cheeks and pulled them wide apart  and plunged his oiled rod a good two and half inches deeper than he d gone up me before.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No . . . No!  I screamed.  It hurts. I don t think I can . . . Ugh . . . Ahhh . . . Yes. Oh  yes  Lenny. Lenny! Lenny!!! Give it to me. I want it all. Just like that! Pump me  Man. Fill my stomach with your sweet cum. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was deep fucking me wildly now. Staying deep  but pumping in and out. Then he stopped and rotated me around and pushing me up on the massage table  until I was facing him  still able to stay deep. He buried his hands in my chest and massaged my nipples. I wrapped my legs around the small of his back  wanting to keep him in me forever  and I stroked my cock vigorously. And he stroked and he stroked and he stroked  hard and deep.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I came before he did  shooting my load off on his chest and up mine. He gave a little yelp of delight then as he ejaculated in heavy bursts deep inside me. Then he collapsed on top of me  nuzzling his face into the hollow of my neck  savoring the moment. I kept my legs firmly wrapped around his waist  holding him in me  feeling that long  thick cock soften and retreat  but not all that far.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  God  to think I ve had eight and a half inches in me   I whispered  pride and awe spilling over in my voice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sorry  I lied   Lenny responded  with a little laugh.  I m a good nine and half inches hard  didn t want to scare you. Wasn t sure how much I could stuff in you. But you took it all. You re a fucking amazing screw. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Silence for a few minutes  while I thought that over.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So  do you want a massage now?  I then asked.  I m wondering how much of that dick I can get in my mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not tonight  Tim  as tempting as that thought is. I m wasted. I come back to give your grandmother some more care tomorrow. How about tomorrow then? But rest up. There are some other tricks to a good Swedish massage. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Can t wait.  </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayfuckfests.com/2008/11/17/bandaged-head/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Adorable cum-thirsty</title>
		<link>http://gayfuckfests.com/2008/11/15/adorable-cum-thirsty/</link>
		<comments>http://gayfuckfests.com/2008/11/15/adorable-cum-thirsty/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 16 Nov 2008 04:37:06 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Fucking Gay]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayfuckfests.com/2008/11/15/adorable-cum-thirsty/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Adorable cum-thirsty boy handles huge meat</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.cumtomymouth.com/pg/46/5716/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjg,0,0,0,1179" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/21b0f1fa2f.jpg" alt="Adorable cum-thirsty boy handles huge meat" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>The Love of Leander Ch. 05<br /> <br /> <p>Trevor and Nick waited for Lion at the gates to walk home with him. Nick was sure that something was going on between the two and intended to find out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So Leander.  He said.  Think you ll ever get back with Jason? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ack no.  Lion shook his head.  Not a chance.  Trevor elbowed him in the ribs.  So do you have your eye on anyone?  Nick asked  ignoring Trevor.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I might I might.  Lion smiled.  But that would be telling.  He winked. They left Nick at the end of the road and carried on. Lion noticed how relaxed Trevor was around him and wanted to take it up a level  he wanted Trevor to be his.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ever had a girlfriend?  Lion asked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nope. Not really into relationships.  Trevor told him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Boyfriend?  Lion raised an eyebrow.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No!  Trevor giggled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Want one?  Lion didn t<!--more--> look at him  Trevor s jaw had dropped. They were at Lion s house now.  Coffee?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Um. Yes. To the coffee!  Trevor stammered. They went in and Lion flicked on the kettle. Trevor fussed with his hair while Lion made him a drink.  Where are your folks today? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Dad s at work and Mom s visiting Grandpa.  Lion handed him a coffee and they went into the lounge. Lion watched Trevor fidget  he found it cute.  Nick sure asks a lot of questions.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah.  Trevor nodded.  He seems to think you re after me.  Lion took a drink from his cup and raised an eyebrow.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I am.  He smiled. That blush spreading softly over Trevor s cheeks again.  To be honest I m surprised you haven t noticed. I mean  we ve shared a bed and I ve wan... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I  uh. I um.  Trevor faltered stopping him.  I don t notice things like that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No you don t.  Lion put his cup down and moved over to him.  You re not aware of how attractive you are at all are you?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh I m not!  Trevor shook his head.  I look like a girl  it s why Frank bullied me that s why...  He trailed off. Lion pushed Trevor s hair out of his eyes  big beautiful eyes that revealed so much pain and uncertainty that it hurt him deep inside. He lifted his hand and stroked Trevor s neck softly. The soft touch made the hairs on the back of Trevor s neck stand on end. Lion brought his chin up and very gently placed a soft kiss on his lips. Trevor s hands went to Lion s chest and he let Lion deepen the kiss slightly. Lion was gently against him  holding him with one arm as his hand traced up and down his neck. Their kisses began to get stronger and Lion pulled him closer sliding his hands under his shirt as he slid his tongue into his mouth. Trevor felt Lion s tongue stud against his tongue  it was cold and metallic and enticing. Lion was amazed at what a good kisser the other boy was. He ran his hands over Trevor s chest and flat stomach  his skin was soft and warm. He stroked lower and found the waistband of Trevor s jeans  he ran a finger over the top of them and began to toy with the button. He was shocked to find himself being shoved away from Trevor who fled to the other side of the room.  Trevor?  He asked rather breathlessly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Leander I...sorry...you...  Trevor began to cry. Lion hesitated then walked over to him gathering him in his arms and willing his erection away.  Sorry.  Lion stroked his hair.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No I m sorry.  Lion soothed.  I thought you felt the same.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I do I do!  Trevor rubbed an eye and let Lion lead him back to the sofa.  It s just...  He felt foolish  he d kissed Lion before -- hell  he d even shared his bed with him and let him stroke him to orgasm but in the light he was freezing up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah?  Lion stroked his back. Trevor was silent for a while as he built up courage to tell Lion his secret.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I was...  He looked down.  Raped.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh my god.  Lion muttered to himself.  Who by? When?  Trevor sniffled slightly and leant into Lion s shoulder.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My uncle.  His tears had stopped now. It pained Lion to think that they were tears of shame.  It was a few years ago we were staying with him...  Trevor took a few deep breaths.  I told Dad and he got him arrested. We moved up here a short while after.  He fiddled with his hands.  I am sorry  I should have told you. I didn t think I d react like that. I m such a wreck. I look like a girl  bullied and raped.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t you talk like that  you re not.  Lion put his arms around him.  I m glad you told me.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Eventful day huh?  Trevor managed a weak smile.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll say.  Lion stroked his cheek.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When Trevor walked home from Lion s he was surprised and slightly scared to see an angry looking Frank with a couple of his lesser henchmen who had been busted up the ranks due to Nile and Spider s leaving. He considered going back to Lion s  it wasn t that far away. But Frank was already stomping over to him alone. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You.   He pointed at Trevor.  Watch your fucking back fag.  He snarled and stormed off with his two goons behind him. Trevor frowned and carried on to his home.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> -<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lion was sitting in his room mulling over the words Trevor had told him. He felt so sorry for the pretty boy having dealt with so much. His mind wandered to their kiss  warm  wet  soft and before Lion knew it he felt himself growing hard. He grumbled softly  he was a highly sexed young man. He wondered if that s why Trevor s very presence was enough to leave him with a semi. Slowly he trailed a hand down his toned stomach and over the growing budge that was rapidly appearing in his pants. He stroked it slowly and moaned at the feeling of arousal and excitement running through his body. He let his mind wander to Trevor and his full lips and wondered what they d feel like around him  sucking him softly and tenderly. The mobile at the side of his bed began to ring and he mentally cursed it  leaning over and looking at the caller id  Spider . Lion answered the phone with a smile and began to chat to his ex lover but ignored his raging want of orgasm. Somehow getting himself hard by thinking of Trevor and then coming with the thought of Spider was wrong.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> * * * * <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Trevor was sitting crossed legged on a table in the drama hall  he was toying absently with his hair and telling Lion about Frank s little threat the evening before. Lion had grumbled and told him to just ignore him. Trevor nodded and fiddled more. For some reason he was slightly embarrassed in front of Lion after their make out and confession session. Lion hadn t noticed as Trevor was normally this quiet. He walked over to Trevor  who was wearing possibly the tightest pair of jeans in the world. They clung to his slim boyish figure and Lion was having a hard time keeping his eyes off them. Trevor smiled at him as he came over and rested on the table with him. He gently began kissing his cheek and moving to the lips that had made him so hard the night before. Trevor nervously kissed him back  worried about someone catching them  but soon he d lost himself in Lion s kiss. The door to the drama hall clicked open and Trevor scrambled away from Lion  which made the attractive blond laugh.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Am I interrupting something?  Nick smirked as he came in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No.  Trevor flushed red.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure.  Nick put his bag down and grinned in his direction.  I believe you.  The rest of the group came in and the day began.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The group had noticed a change in Trevor since Lion s appearance. He was a lot more confident and happier within himself the odd nervous tension between the dark and light haired boy had also gone  which eased everyone along. The days passed with no trouble from Frank at all. He left them alone and hung out with his two new henchmen and schemed plots to get back at the ones who betrayed him. Nile and Spider also spent a good amount of their time in the drama hall. Nile was rather taken with how sweet Trevor actually was and thoroughly enjoyed himself. Spider however still found it a little hard to be in the room  he hated the thoughts of what Trevor and Lion were up to that crammed themselves into his mind  the thoughts of Nick and his big green eyes were also troubling him. He just hoped it d ease off over time or he would lose his best friend.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> -<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lion and Trevor had spent most of their day with Nick and Nathan and were now in Lion s room watching a cheesy horror film. Nick  as usual  had done his best to get as much gossip from the two as possible. But they had remained tight-lipped and said nothing that even hinted at the start of their relationship. Lion had offered to make up the guest room for Trevor to sleep in -- the last thing he wanted to do was rush him and have him go back to being scared. The film they were watching wasn t that scary  but Trevor was a bit of a wimp and when Lion turned off the light he complained.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh stop being such a massive woman.  Lion laughed at him and pulled his shirt over his head  he was going to get into his bed  and he slid his jeans down. Trevor took his mind of the film and focussed his attention on the toned tanned body in front of him.  I ll go make up the guest room.  Lion said and then realised the other was checking him out.  Unless....  He looked towards his own bed  you want to sleep with me? Just sleep  no funny business -- I promise.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay.  Trevor smiled in the faint light and watched as Lion got in and waited for him. Trevor threw off his shirt and wriggled out of his tight jeans and slid in beside Lion who gingerly reached out for him  delighted when Trevor shuffled over for a hug. Lion had no idea how to deal with Trevor but having his warm body nestled against him  skin to skin  drove him wild. He rearranged them so he could cuddle Trevor and watch the film without Trevor resting against his rapidly hardening cock. They watched the film until it finished then chatted for a while about the day  Trevor became quiet after and while and when Lion looked down the pretty little thing was asleep  he smiled and pulled up the covers.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Trevor opened his eyes and yawned. A few seconds passed when he wondered where he was. He felt Lion stretch beside him and soon remembered. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Morning.  Lion smiled.  Sleep well?  Trevor nodded rubbing an eye.  God Trevor you feel good.  Lion nuzzled under his ear and trailed kisses along his neck. Trevor wriggled happily and Lion kissed a trail down to the smaller boys right nipple  kissing it softly and feeling Trevor gasp slightly as he ran his tongue over it and began to suck it very softly. He brought his hand up and toyed with the other pink nub varying between soft strokes and the occasionally harder tweak. Lion kissed lower  still playing with his left nipple and got to his belly button. He kissed around it and was pleased and massively turned on to find that Trevor was getting hard  he could feel it pressing against his chest. He continued his kissing and was soon at Trevor s boxers. He glanced up at Trevor to see his expression  the big dark eyes showed apprehension but there was also something else showing there  he didn t stop Lion as he gently began to edge down Trevor s boxers. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Tell me if you want me to stop yeah - I will.  Lion said softly. Trevor nodded and put his head back on the pillow as his boxers were removed. Lion took Trevor in his hand  for a small boy he was a good size. He stroked him gently  getting the feel of him and taking the naked  aroused Trevor in. He looked at the soft curled hair at the base of his cock and the trail that led up to his belly button and smiled. Softly he traced his tongue over the head  Trevor clung to the bed sheets and Lion continued to lick softly up and down the shaft  he flicked his tongue over the head softly and across the sensitive opening before sliding it into his mouth. Trevor was wriggling with pleasure now  Lion toyed with his nipple again and he grasped the base of his cock and began to suck with more effort  slithering his tongue all over as he moved his head to suck him deeper. Trevor s hands found Lion s head and tangled in the soft blond hair  his slim hips rocked to match Lion s movements and Lion could feel his orgasm building and tasted the first few drops of pre-cum on his tongue  he groaned his pleasure and began to move faster. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> All he wanted at that moment in time was for the other to fill his mouth with his seed. Trevor could feel his heart racing  he d never felt like this before  the warm  wet  expert mouth that was attached to him was sending him to places he d never been to before and it was fantastic. He moaned as Lion varied the speed of his sucks from fast to slow  he applied a little pressure to his shaft and Trevor felt himself teeter on the brink for a second  Lion felt Trevor s stomach tense and prepared for the flood. Trevor gasped as he came in Lion s mouth then lay there with closed eyes waiting for his heart to stop feeling like it was going to explode. He faintly was aware of Lion licking him clean.  Okay? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mmm.  Trevor murmured and heard Lion laugh softly and moved up the bed to kiss under his ear. Trevor rolled over to cuddle into him  he wouldn t meet his eyes  and Lion guessed it was because he was shy. He held him against him and stroked his hair  Trevor soon looked up and smiled shyly a soft blush appearing on his cheeks. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well that s something to tell Nick.  Lion teased. Trevor laughed and snuggled closer.  Mmm I could lie here all day  but we must get going.  Lion kissed him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> --<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You shagging him then?  Spider asked Lion.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No.  Lion laughed.  And if I was?  He was worried that Spider was going to be unhappy or nasty to Trevor if he found out about their relationship.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wouldn t surprise me.  Spider smiled vanquishing the others fears.  He s nice.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He is nice  shame Frank hated on him.  Nile sat on the bench.  Think he ll lay off him now?  No one answered - they knew Frank was unpredictable. Nile had been close to Frank before Spider and Lion both moved to the town  but Nile had noticed Frank getting more dangerous over the years. When Lion appeared on the scene Frank thought he could twist him into the vile bully he had become  but Lion wasn t easily broken. His relationship with Spider  and the way Frank was with Jason  had opened his eyes to Frank s ways and from then he d tried to stay his distance. Far enough away to not be directly involved with any bullying but close enough to be thought of as one. If Lion had known how evil Frank was when he first moved he d have kept his distance from him. He was worried for Trevor and Spider s sake. Frank was crazy. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayfuckfests.com/2008/11/15/adorable-cum-thirsty/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>party of three</title>
		<link>http://gayfuckfests.com/2008/11/15/party-of-three/</link>
		<comments>http://gayfuckfests.com/2008/11/15/party-of-three/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 15 Nov 2008 13:41:26 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Fucking Gay]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayfuckfests.com/2008/11/15/party-of-three/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>A wild gay party of three</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/46/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjc,0,0,0,594" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/7954a4e92e.jpg" alt="A wild gay party of three" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>I Remember<br /> <br /> <p>As I lay in your arms I can t help but remember the first time that you took me. I was 18. I was sleeping in your bed due to a storm that startled me. I had always been afraid of thunder storms and you would always allow me to climb in bed with you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You were a friend of my mom s since I was a child of 4. She knew that you were gay but also she knew that you would never harm me. As she got to know you better she would allow me to spend a night or weekend at your house. She gave you authority over me and when you would catch me doing something that you knew that she wouldn t like or that you knew was just plain wrong you would give me a spanking. Over the years I started calling you Daddy. You were the only father that I knew. When I hit puberty I developed a major crush on you that never went away. I never told you about it and you never knew. Until the<!--more--> night of the storm.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had climbed into bed with you and you just moved over. I felt so safe just being near you. I knew that you would never hurt me and that you wouldn t allow anyone to hurt me. I snuggled close to you. I was able to smell your manliness and that delicious smell got me horny as hell. I knew that you slept soundly and that you wouldn t wake from my touch. At least I hoped that you wouldn t. I reached down and felt your cock. It was the first time that I had felt a dick other than my own. It felt so smooth and soft in my hand. I kept touching it and felt you get hard. I knew then that I had to feel it in me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had been looking at porn and knew that the best thing that I could do for you was to take that in my ass. I got up and went to the bathroom to get the lube that I knew was there. I took it back to bed with me. I lubed my ass and then your cock. With you laying on your side I backed into you. I reached down and guided you to my virgin hole. Once I felt the tip of you at the entrance I started pushing back. Once you were at the sphincter I kept pushing despite the pain. Finally you popped through and I was able to take the entire length of you deep inside me. I had no idea that it would feel so good. I just lay there for a few moments getting used to the invasion that I had endured. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Finally I started moving a little bit at a time. I heard you moaning in your sleep. I wondered what you were dreaming of. Suddenly you put your hand on my hip and grasped me. I quit moving and let you keep dreaming. Finally when I felt you relax I started my back and forth motions. Suddenly you grabbed me and rolled me onto my stomach. You started thrusting in and out of me. OH MY GOD!!! That felt so damn good!!!!! If I had know how good it was I would have been fucking you ages ago. I shoved back as you slammed into me and we built a rhythm of beauty. Finally you came deep in my ass. You collapsed on my back and just lay there. I had often wondered how it would be to have you on me and now I knew. It felt great. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suddenly you jumped up in horror when you realized who I was. You begged me to forgive your for raping me and that I needed to go back to my own room. I tried stopping you and you wouldn t let me talk. Finally I had to yell to make myself heard. I told you that I was in love with you and that you didn t force me to do anything. That I was the one who started it all. You looked at me in disbelief.. You asked me how I started it. I told you and then I told you that more that anything that I wanted to be your boyfriend and lover. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You took me in your arms and held me tight. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This is going to be a big adjustment   you told me   I am used to seeing you as my son and I will have to get used to you being my lover. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I tell you that it will be an adjustment to me as well. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You kiss me tenderly and tell me that if I am to be your lover that I will have to do as I am told. I ask what you mean. You explain to me that you are a dominant person and that I have to obey you no matter what. If I can do that we can have a future together.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I tell you that I will obey you. You then tell me that I need to be punished for my actions earlier. You roll me on my front and tell me to stay there. You get off the bed and pick up your pants. Taking the belt out you tell me that I will be given a spanking and then you will decide what to do with me next. You inform me that I will get more than ten and less than twenty lashes with your belt. I look at you and plead with you not to hurt me. You just laugh and lash out with the belt. It goes across my bare ass and oh god how it stings. I put my hands behind me to protect my ass and you just reach out and move them. Then the belt comes down again. I yelp in pain and you lash out again. I put my hands over my butt and you stop. You tell me to stay put and you will be back. When you come back you have a rope and with it you tie me to the bed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My poor ass is defenceless and there is nothing that I can do to stop your attacks. You finish whipping me. You then lay down beside me and stroke my back. You tell me that if I disobey you that 20 will be the minimum. I am crying and blubbering as I promise to obey you. You reach down and give my ass another slap with your bare hand. I yelp again and you chuckle. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You raise up and climb onto my back. Reaching over you lube up my ass again and stroke your cock. When you are hard you put the tip at the entrance to my hole and with one quick move you shove into me. I grit my teeth as the pain hits. I am still not used to having a dick do that to me. You tell me that with time it will get easier and that I will learn to love this. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now 28 years later I find that you were right. I have been your slut and slave. I have been a whore for you and I still love you more that you could ever know. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayfuckfests.com/2008/11/15/party-of-three/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>guy on camera for</title>
		<link>http://gayfuckfests.com/2008/11/14/guy-on-camera-for/</link>
		<comments>http://gayfuckfests.com/2008/11/14/guy-on-camera-for/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 15 Nov 2008 05:38:01 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Fucking Gay]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayfuckfests.com/2008/11/14/guy-on-camera-for/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Young guy on camera for the first time</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.straightboygalleries.com/galleries/straightboysjerkoff/pictures/17/index.php?nats=MTA2MDQzOjM6MTA1,0,0,0," target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/16/6c05308d3b.jpg" alt="Young guy on camera for the first time" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Big Boy Curious<br /> <br /> <p>We d met in passing on a porn Web site and had given each other a couple of satisfying private chat cyber fucks. Without openly asking for it  he increasingly pushed our cyber play to the kinky and S&#038;M. His site moniker was Bigboy and mine was Viper  and it didn t take me long to figure out that he turned on to bottom and domination  which was just fine with me. I could also tell that he was very curious  if a little shy and hesitant. Chances were good he d never gone beyond the cyber but was drawn like a moth to the whole concept of what we were cybering.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His site profile was scantyÐ²Ð‚â€an artist in California  claiming to be biÐ²Ð‚â€but the location opened up a wealth of possibilities for me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> [Viper] Located in California  bb? North  South  Central?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> [Bigboy] Central.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> [Viper] Ah  profile says u re an artist. frisco then?<br<!--more-->  /><br /> <br  /><br /> [Bigboy] No  farther south. even more artsy. Coast.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> [Viper] must be monterey then.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> (Pause)<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> [Viper] santa cruz myself.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> (Pause)<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> [Bigboy] Interesting.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> [Viper] yes  interesting. interested  yes?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> (Pause)<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> [Viper] u ve said u wanted to see my basement room.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> (Pause for three minutes  and Bigboy signed off chat)<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Three days later I was cruising the chat room and he invited me for a private chat. I was beginning to think he wouldn t contact me again  but all the time the moth was fluttering around my light.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> [Bigboy] Maybe. But here in Monterey. Out on the pier.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> [Viper] no. must be something u want. u have to come to me in santa cruz.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He signed off again then  and I didn t enter the chat room at all the next evening. Toward midnight  he IMed me  eagerly agreeing to come to Santa Cruz that weekend. I put him off  telling him I couldn t make it until the following weekend  although I didn t really have anything else to do. Just stringing him out  giving him line to either slither away or hook himself. He agreed to meet  and I picked out a gay biker s bar in the rough part of town  telling him what the bar was  giving him plenty of room to cut and run.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> On the designated night  I tricked myself out in my leathers and black net muscle shirt that stopped short of my belly button  showing off my abs real well  and biked my Harley over to the bar. Chances were that he wouldn t show  but I d have me a fine evening anyway.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Surprise  surprise  though. He showed. I easily picked up on him when he entered. Nice looking  good  trim  muscled bod  but nervous as hell. He saw me when I waved at him  and I saw his eyes get all big. I didn t think he was dissatisfied  just hyperventilating at the whole concept.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He came over and sat  and after establishing we were who we thought we were  we tried some small talk. From time to time  he looked like he wanted to bolt for it  and each time I asked him if he wanted to leave alone  but he set his jaw and said no. He told me that his life had become just so boring in the sex department and he needed to give it a jolt start. I told him I could do thatÐ²Ð‚â€and he had no idea how close to reality my plans were to do thatÐ²Ð‚â€but that where we could go from here wasn t going to be for the fainthearted. He swallowed hard and asked me if I was going to show him my basement. I told him  no  not this timeÐ²Ð‚â€and his body seemed to deflate as if he d worked himself up for nothing. But I went on to say that I thought he might like to see my garage instead tonight. Asked him if doing it tied up and on my Harley appealed to him  and I felt his thigh tremble under my hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Out in the parking lot  he climbed onto the bike behind me. When we started off  he was sitting well behind me and having a hard time figuring out where to put his hands  but I upped my speed and his pelvis was soon plastered tight against mine and he had to wrap his arms around my bare  steely midsection to keep from flying off the bike. I could tell he was excited by what I could feel snaking up the small of my back and getting harder as it rubbed up against me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We sped through the town and back out into a more disserted area in the dust- and sagebrush-covered hills and pulled up short in front of the large corrugated  isolated garage building I kept to work on my cars and bikes. I zapped the high entry door open  and then zapped it closed again when we had driven into the building. The same zapping turned on the industrial-strength lights hanging from the rafters well above our heads. I ran the cycle right up to a clearing in the middle  under some gymnastic arm rings suspended from an overhead beam. I stopped the bike there and kicked down the kick stand as I hopped off. Bigboy  who I had learned was really named RoyÐ²Ð‚â€or at least had chosen for me to know him by this nameÐ²Ð‚â€sat on the cycle  scoping out the surroundings in the brightly lit garage  as I went over to the side and picked up a pile of leather material and tossed it at him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Here. Strip and put these on   I directed  using a voice of authority both to keep him focused and because I had discerned that was what he wanted from me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stripped  and I was pleased to see that he had gotten the Web moniker  Bigboy  honestly. His new costume was composed of a leather harness crisscrossing his chest  leather chaps  leather boots  and thick leather wristbands lined with fleece. No pants. He seemed pleased with the outfit  and his cock was rising to attention  clearly anticipating having a good time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Come over here and get back on the cycle  turned facing the back  your back on the handlebars   I commanded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When he d done that  and after showing him what I was holding in my hands and giving him an opportunity to object  which he didn t do  I quickly attached a long chain to his right wristband  threw the chain through one of the gymnast rings overhead  and attached the other end to his left wristband. There was some give in the chain  but he couldn t bring his hands and arms to in front of him now. I then attached shorter chains through rings in the ankles of his boots to something in the wheel of the motorcycle on either side. He wasn t going anywhere for a while.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He watched me  all wide eyed  as I then stripped my own pants and muscle shirt off  and stood there only in my leather bootsÐ²Ð‚â€and those busy tattoos and all those metal rings piercing my body  including the big  thick silver ring in the head of my penis. I already had quite a hard on  one to rival what he was showing me. His cock was something to whistle at  but I was bigger and thicker than he was. I could see that he was panting at the sight of me. Starting to sweat  and his well-muscled pecs were twitching.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I took out a camera and took  memory  shots of him astride my cycle and in restraints  which I promised to share only with him. I expected him to object to that  but he was licking his lips  obviously aroused at the prospect of being able to see this real-life encounter on replay. I promised to break out the video when the scene heated up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I brought out a tube of ointment and started lathering up Roy s ass  while pumping his cock with my other hand. He was already writhing at my touch. When I had him all lathered up and pumped up  I took out the camera again and took some  hard on  shots of my new Harley decoration. Then I set up video cameras on pods that zeroed in on the bike and the now-glistening-with-anticipation Roy from three different directions  turned up the lights on the  set   turned on the video cameras  and came back to the bike. I threw my leg over the bike and was sitting on the seat  facing Roy. He was trembling all over  and his skin sizzled where I touched it. The video cameras were running  as I ran my hands over Roy s torso and thighs and lathered up and stroked my own cock until it was hard and slick enough for me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I told Roy what I was going to do to him then  and he invited me inÐ²Ð‚â€hesitatingly  but I could see the lust in his eyes. There was no way his libido was going to let his body back out of this now. Then I tilted his ass up with my hands on his butt cheeks and entered him  slowly but fully. He was in fine shape and was very vocal for the camerasÐ²Ð‚â€and so was I.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> All the way in and pumping in short strokes deep.  Nice tight ass  and nice tits  Hot Shot. Gonna fuck you until your eyeballs are swimming in spunk.  I was using the language of our cyber fucks now  language that turned him on for real as much as it had hard the Internet. It certainly was keeping him aroused now.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  There  you want me. Not just in the chat room. You want my cock throbbing inside you. I m in and you re pulling me farther in. Can t get enough of me  can you? Been wanting me for weeks  haven t you? Ah  made you moan  made you flinch  made you pant. You haven t had a man until you ve had me  have you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His  yes  answers were inserted weakly  but with determination  between moans and groans and pain cut by pleasure outcrys.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He managed to pant out that my penis ring was driving his ass walls to distraction deep inside him  and I pulled my cock toward the surface until he could feel the ring dragging back and forth across his prostate. He threw back his head and screamed in ecstasy  the reality obviously living up to what he d imagined and was seeking.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And I pumped and pumped and pumped  showing off for the camerasÐ²Ð‚â€covering his torso and thighs with my searching hands and brutalizing his nipples and armpits with my teeth. When I was about to blow  I withdrew  stood up  and sent my cream flying all over his chest and belly  good footage for the cameras.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I then got up and switched off the cameras. I went back to the cycle with a damp cloth and wiped Roy down and then I wiped myself down. I did this all in silence  listening to Roy s panting and groaning as he rattled the chains holding him on the back of the Harley and came to grips with his fantasy turning into reality. He probably wondered if it was over  but I wasn t ready to let him go yetÐ²Ð‚â€not by a long shot.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I glided around the garage in fluid motions  with Roy s lustful eyes following my every move  working myself up for what he d learn was a grand finale  recharging my load.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After several minutes  I went back over to Roy and wrapped a studded leather ring around the base of his cock  ensuring that he would remain hard for the cameras when he got hard again. Then he watched me as I encased my own cock in a special sort of sheath and strapped an apparatus around my head and over my mouth  that  when it was in place  made me look like I had big  thick  black lips. I moved my new set of lips up and down  making sure that the device moved with me properly. Then I turned the video cameras back on and went back to the bike  once more throwing my leg over the saddle and facing Roy. I didn t make him wait long to learn what my new lips were for.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The lip device was electrically charged  with batteries and emitted a low-level current that registered at just above the tingle stage. It did have an electrical zap feel to it  but only just at the threshold of being painful.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My torso muscles rippled for the cameras and Roy screamed out in agony and ecstasy  as I started to kiss him with those lips from his neck to his pits and biceps  across his chest to his nipples  and down his sternum to his belly  navel  pubic region  thighs  and cock and balls  sending slight electric shocks into him wherever they touched. Pleasure mixed with shock  causing Roy to jerk slightly for the cameras with each touch of the lips. Electric pinpricks to his tender inner thighs  on his butt cheeks  across his perineum  on his balls  and firmly applied to the rim of his asshole. He jerked and jumped and cried out with each touch.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then Roy found out about that sheath covering my cock. I tilted up his ass with hands under his butt. My cock slid into him again  and he found that the sheath was electrified too. But the voltage here was higher. I was manually operating the jolts  applying the first one as I slid my penis ring over his prostate  causing his whole torso to lift off the bike handles in shock and arousal and sending him into spasms that had barely subsided when the second jolt hit him  all along the ass canal some five inches down  another half inch and another jolt. My lips went to his nipples and held onto them  one after another  sending electrical shocks into him there. Six and half inches of my cock s journey up his canal and another  stronger  more prolonged jolt. It lifted his torso off the bike and took me with him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was bucking like a rodeo stallion now. I wrapped my arms around his waist and rode with him  giving the muffled shout through my electrified lips   Whooeee! Ride  em  Cowboy! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Seven inches in and a jolt that made him spew his hot lead all over my belly  and eight and a half inches in  I filled him with even hotter lead of my own.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We lay there  arms and legs entwined  astride the Harley  panting and moaning and coming down off our electric high. I removed the apparatus from my head and nuzzled my own lips into the sweat-drenched hollow of his neck.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So  how does the real thing stack up to the cyber fucking?  I whispered in his ear.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Amazing. Can I see what you ve got waiting for me in your basement now?  he croaked back at me between heavy pants. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayfuckfests.com/2008/11/14/guy-on-camera-for/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>ravers fucking each other</title>
		<link>http://gayfuckfests.com/2008/11/14/ravers-fucking-each-other/</link>
		<comments>http://gayfuckfests.com/2008/11/14/ravers-fucking-each-other/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 14:42:54 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Fucking Gay]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayfuckfests.com/2008/11/14/ravers-fucking-each-other/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Gay ravers fucking each other</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/34/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjc,0,0,0,582" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/12b6945908.jpg" alt="Gay ravers fucking each other" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Bio of a Bully Ch. 2<br /> <br /> <p>Most of the teachers at my school really suck. No shit man. They could all do with a good fuck to loosen them up a bit. And I d be the one to give it to them too  if I could. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The problem with most of them though is that they re too fucking smart for their own good. Adults are dangerous. See  the older they get  the more the know about things  so I usually can t do jack to them without the shit hitting the fan. The kids in school are easy. I can push them around  make them give me a fuckin  blow job  whatever  and they re too scared to squeal. They know I d put their fuckin  head through a window if they fucking tried that shit on me. So they keep quiet and I get to have it all my way. Just how I like it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Teachers though  they re a different kettle of fish. But when I put my mind to it  I can have <i>anyone</i> I fuckin  want Ð²Ð‚â€œ student or fucking<!--more--> teacher. And I have too. I just gotta go about it different  see? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> First of all  I always make sure I don t get caught when I m messin  around so most of them know jack shit about me. Ha! Some of them even think I m an angel. Can you fuckin  believe it! How fuckin  stupid are they? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I don t get good grades most of the time. Study is for pussies. I like the hands on stuff like carpentry and gym and things - now they re cool. But  cause most of the teachers think I m an okay kinda guy  they just think I got some kind of learning disability. Fuck that! I just don t give a shit  that s the truth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I remember there was this one chick. Fuckin  tight as  she was. Came into the school to work as a librarian. Hair all pulled back in a tight bun  glasses hanging off the end of her fuckin  nose. Jeeze she was ugly. Looked like the back end of a fuckin  baboon. Anyone that ugly deserves to be treated like shit. They should be put down at birth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She was young Ð²Ð‚â€œ only 25 I reckon  not long outta college. Janet was her name. Never forget it. I fuckin  wrecked her for life  I reckon! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She was staying back to do some work with one of the other teachers Ð²Ð‚â€œ cataloguing or some shit like that. So I hung around outside watching them through the window. And when they started packing up  the other teacher left and she was all alone. I couldn t believe my fuckin  luck! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had this ski-mask which my Dad bought be ages ago and I put it on so she wouldn t recognise me  right? Then I slipped inside and fuckin  scared the shit out of her. What a fuckin  high! She was sure I was gonna rape her or something  but I didn t want to touch her Ð²Ð‚â€œ not her. She was too fuckin  ugly! I just shoved her around a bit and teased her  telling her she was a walking flag for euthanasia. Had her in fuckin  tears I did. And I kept at it for a full half hour before I let her go running out the room screaming and crying  leaving the library all unlocked and stuff for me to trash quickly before the cops come. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She didn t come back to school the rest of the week. And when she did  she was never alone. My mates knew it had something to do with me  cause I couldn t stop fucking laughing every time I saw her after that. And there was a rumour going  round the school that she d been attacked by one of the students  but no one knew who. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I don t trust no one  so I never told anyone that it was me. I just let them think that I found it all funny but didn t know who had done it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I do heaps of shit like that  scaring people and pushing them around. It s better though when they know who you are but with teachers  you can t get away with it. I love seeing the look of fear in people s faces  you know? Watching them cross the road to keep away from me or doing what I tell them. People are such pussies. They deserve to be treated like that and most of them want it deep down anyway  I reckon  otherwise they d stand up for themselves more. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> One of the best times I had was with the football coach at the start of this year. Now that was something different  not my usual style  but fuck was it fun. You see  I planned this one and worked at it for weeks. I wanted that cunt to know exactly who I was and have him sitting in the palm of my fuckin  hand. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was a new football coach at school. Started this year  cause he transferred from some other place miles away. Anyway  his name was Coach Agliadis Ð²Ð‚â€œ a wog - and man did I fuck him over good and proper! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Agliadis kept pushing me to go on the football team  but I hate that game. I think its for faggots  like said last time. But I think he really just wanted to see me in the showers  you know? He was a faggot  I could tell. He was heaps old  like 40 or something  and had this huge fucking moustache like all the leather men do when you see them on TV Ð²Ð‚â€œ you know  like at Mardi Gras in Sydney. Why the fuck they let those poofs out on the street like that  I dunno. It s fuckin  sick. They re all fuckin  sick in the head. The only time they re happy is when they re sucking cock or being kicked in the head like they deserve. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So anyway  he looked like a faggot with his huge mo and all this fuckin  chest hair that stuck out from the top of his shirt. He always kept a couple of buttons undone Ð²Ð‚â€œ like  we wanted to see all that? I d fuckin  put a match to it if I could and start a fuckin  forest fire on him! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Anyway  he kept asking and I kept saying  no  and after about the fourth time  that s when I realised what he really fuckin  wanted from me. I wasn t gonna give it to him Ð²Ð‚â€œ I m no faggot Ð²Ð‚â€œ but I got this idea in my head and thought this could be mega cool  making him so fuckin  hot for me that I could jab him up the arse and he d never tell anyone cause it would be his fault and he d loose his job. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So I started hanging out where ever he was and watchin  him  you know? And I d make sure that he d see me watching him and smiling at him. And sometimes I d undo a couple of the buttons on my shirt like he did and when he d notice me  I d start playing with my chest and stuff  or touching my crotch. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It wasn t that obvious  don t get me wrong. I was fuckin  Subtle with a capital  S   not doing it always and when I did  I made sure that it looked like I was thinking about other stuff  like I didn t know that I was doing it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After a while  he started coming up to me to chat and asking me what I was doing alone without my friends around me. I had to try so fuckin  hard not to laugh at him. He was so fuckin  obvious. But I pretended like I didn t know that he wanted me and that I thought he was just being friendly  cause he wanted me on the football team. And when I was talking to him  I made sure that he knew that I was eighteen  to sort of encourage him and stuff  and I d touch myself again like I was doing it absent minded. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I could see his eyes dropping down to look at my hand  you know  every time I touched my chest or crotch. The perv was trying to look at my body without letting me know. And sometimes he d lick his lips like they were dry or something  but I knew it was because he was fuckin  fantasizing over me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It didn t take long Ð²Ð‚â€œ only a couple of weeks Ð²Ð‚â€œ before he started talking to me every day. Like  he d come over to me  and on some days  when I deliberately made sure I wasn t near him  he d come looking for me to talk again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He acted like he cared a lot about me and that he thought I had some fuckin  problems or something and was reaching out and stuff  but I knew it was all an act. He had to have some kind of excuse to spend so much time with me  you know   cause he was a teacher and all. If only he knew that he was doing exactly what I wanted him to fuckin  do! He was eating out of the palm of my hand and didn t even know it! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then one day  he said to me that some of the jocks on the football team were gonna spend the weekend at his place on a property he had in the country  and he wanted me to come too. I wanted to cum alright Ð²Ð‚â€œ fuck yeah Ð²Ð‚â€œ but I didn t let him know that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I told him that I wanted to come  but not with all the other guys  cause I didn t get along with them Ð²Ð‚â€œ all sweet and nice like I was really fuckin  desperate to get away from home but too shy to go with the fuckin  group. He lapped it up and told me that I could go out to his property with him the next weekend if I wanted instead. Fuckin -A! Just him and me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was hangin  for that weekend  man! I was used to just going up to whoever I wanted and fuckin  taking them  then and there  whenever I wanted. All this fuckin  plotting and planning was driving me nuts  but I knew it would be worth it. And I ve got good patience. I always get what I want  one fuckin  way or another. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So there I was  fuckin  killin  time for a week and a half and waiting to shove my cock up his arse. It was gonna be so cool seeing him on his knees like that. Agliadis was a tall bastard Ð²Ð‚â€œ loomed over everyone. He was more than six foot. But when I got him alone Ð²Ð‚â€œ man  he was gonna feel smaller than a fuckin  ant when I finished with him. I got hard just thinking about it. I love a good challenge and this was definitely one of them! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There was this senior wimp at school called Scott and he copped it heaps till that weekend. I was so fuckin  horny waiting to take down the Coach that I made Scott eat me three times that last week. Scott was a real pussy. A total faggot  all weedy and thin and scared of his own shadow. He used to cry every time I picked on him or made him do stuff for me - like give me his lunch or lick my shoes clean. Like  he was really gonna make it in the world when he finished school this year Ð²Ð‚â€œ yeah  right! Fuckn  dweeb! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There was no challenge with Scott  but it killed time for me and sometimes a wuss like him was okay for a quickie  you know? Just do it  no problems  nice and fast. Shove it in  slap him around and go home. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I pinned him down in the corridor at school on the Monday and told him that he had to meet me in the park after school. He didn t want to come and started crying almost right way  the fuckin  pussy. But he came anyway   cause he knew that if he didn t then I d let him have it  bash him stupid. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Scott is one of my favourite wimps for a quickie. He s got these big  thick lips and a really long tongue and he could use both of them real good. And when he was giving me head  he was always crying and sobbing and I could feel the tears fallin  on my cock like warm water  and his sobs were like an extra vibrator or something that made the blow job even better. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I d boss him around in the park and make him pull down his own pants first and open my fly with his teeth. Not that I wanted to see his fucking dick. No way. But making him do that embarrassed the shit out of him and made the fucker cry even harder  which is like  the ultimate high  you know? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuckin  do it  you little shit!  I d yell at him and I d squeeze the pressure points on his shoulders to make him fall down to the ground. I d ram my cock down his throat as hard as I could and keep ramming it even when he was sucking. And when he finished  I always made sure he swallowed all the cum and lick my cock fully clean and then put in back in my pants. I didn t want to touch it with his fuckin  saliva all over it. Not till I got home and had a fuckin  shower to clean all that shit off me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I always slapped him when he was finished too  just for the hell of it  and I d tell him that next time it had to be better or I d kick his arse. He was so scared. I loved it. I never told him if I like it  I just made him work harder the next time and pretended like he did some pissant little job that wasn t worth the fuckin  effort. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When Friday came  I left school with the coach so we could drive out to his property right away. I told my old man that I was going away for the weekend  but he d be too fuckin  pissed to know I was gone anyway. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It took about two hours to drive to Agliadis s fuckin  property. It was miles away  really in the sticks. And when we got there  I realised that he had no near neighbours either. Too fuckin  good to be true! We were completely by ourselves with no one around. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was like a farmhouse  his property. It was all wooden and small. I don t know how the fuck he put up with the jocks the weekend before. There wasn t enough fuckin  room. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When we got inside  he showed me to my bedroom and I told him that I wanted to have a shower. He showed me where it was and told me to make myself at home and that he d start cooking dinner for us. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I got out of the shower  I put on some really tight shorts and nothing else. I came out and sat down on this old  beaten up lounge chair and watched him cooking in the kitchen. When he turned around and saw me  he did a double-take and I swear to fuckin  God  I had to bite my tongue to stop myself grinning! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When dinner was ready  he told me to put something else on  so I threw on a shirt  but didn t bother buttoning it up. Before dinner  when we were talking and stuff  I saw his eyes keep falling down to my chest. I could see that he thought I was hot  and when I left my shirt open over dinner  he kept looking down again at my bod. Fuckin  queer. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After dinner  all he wanted to do was sit and talk. There was no fuckin  television there and the radio was so piss weak that it wasn t worth having it on Ð²Ð‚â€œ all static and stuff so you couldn t hear the music good. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I told him that I was really tired and wanted to go to bed early and he said that it was a good idea. I stood up before he did and gave a fake yawn so I could stretch in front of him and make my chest stuck out of my shirt. I saw him look at it again  so I rubbed my hand over my chest as I said goodnight. He wanted me so fuckin  bad  I could tell. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I waited in my bedroom for about an hour after he went to bed  then tiptoed to his room. I could hear him snoring inside like a fuckin  ogre or something  so I slipped in and climbed into the bed next to him  real carefully so that he didn t wake up. He was only wearing his jocks and he was stretched out on his back so I could see his hairy bod rising and falling from breathing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wanted so bad then to put my hand over his mouth and nose and suffocate the sucker  but I didn t  cause I knew that would scare him and the only way I was gonna fuckin  own him was to make him think it was like a sicko father/son thing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So I pulled the covers right back instead and put my hand on his chest and rubbed in up and down. The faggot woke up really slowly with a smile on his face and I could see how hard his cock had gone too. The cunt was having a wet dream because I was touching him and he started to play with himself until he opened his eyes and saw that it was me. Then he sat up real quickly and looked at me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What are you doing?  he said  like he didn t know! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I didn t want to be alone tonight   I lied.  Can I sleep here with you?  Real sweet like a fuckin  little boy lost! I was fuckin  smooth  man! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I could see his mind ticking over real fast like he was trying to decide if he should do the right fuckin  thing or what he wanted most. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t think that s a good idea  Justin   he said.  Perhaps you should go back to your own room. I m right here if you need me during the night.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I need you now   I said and I put my hand down on his crotch and rubbed it. He jumped like a fuckin  scared rabbit and pulled my hand away  but he was already hard again and I could see his cock throbbing in his underpants. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Justin  no   he said  as if I d fuckin  take orders from him! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why not?  I pulled my hand out of his and started rubbing his cock again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Who s gonna know? It s just us two.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was breathing heavy now and when he tried to take my hand away from his crotch again  I redirected it to my cock and made him start rubbing me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We re both hard   I said to him.  I know you want me.  I wanted so bad then to call him a faggot  but I knew I couldn t do that till I had him convinced further. It s so fuckin  lucky I ve got patience when I need it! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Justin  no. This is wrong   he said.  I m a teacher. We can t have sex  it s not allowed.  He pulled his hand away from me and tried to get up  so I pushed him back down on the bed and climbed on top of him  sitting on his stomach. He wasn t trying hard to get away or stop me  so there was no fuckin  way I could lose. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck the rules!  I said.  I m eighteen and there s no one here to know.  I rubbed my hands up and down his chest a few times  then started tweaking his nipples with one hand and reached back with the other to grab his cock  masturbating it. Agliadis groaned and his head fell back onto the pillow. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We shouldn t   he said  but I knew he was lying now  cause he breath was all rasping like he was having a fuckin  asthma attack or something  so I slid my arse up his chest and flopped my cock out in his face  putting my knees over his arms to hold him down. My cock was throbbing real hard  bouncing up and down like a fuckin  yoyo  and Agliadis opened his mouth and swallowed the fucker whole like it was his first fuckin  meal in a week. Oh yeah! The fucker was mine! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I gave his mouth a good working over  thrusting as hard as I could  but the motherfucker took it  didn t gag or nothin  Ð²Ð‚â€œ a real faggot! So I reached back  making sure I kept him pinned down with my knees  and grabbed the sucker s cock again  rubbin  it hard and then grabbing it out of his jocks and strokin  it. I hate that shit man. It felt like a fuckin  worm baked hard in the sun  but I knew I had to do it if he was gonna let me ram his arse like I wanted. I had to get the fucker going right off  and if I made him cum first  then he couldn t try nothin  on me  like playing with my arse or something. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I grabbed his cock  he stopped sucking and let my dick flop out and he was gasping and groaning. He tried lifting up his hands but I made sure I held them down. I grabbed my cock with my free hand and shoved it back in his mouth. It was all wet from the fucker s saliva  so I wiped the dribble on his hair then grabbed it and forced his face up and down to keep sucking me. Man  was I in fuckin  Heaven or what! I was sitting on a fuckin  old age daddy bear leather man making him suck me off  AND he was a fuckin  teacher! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It wasn t long before I was too hot for his arse to wait any fuckin  longer  so I slid down his bod and grabbed his undies  ripping them off over his ankles. I had to get off the end of the fuckin  bed to do that  cause the cunt was so tall  his feet were hanging off the end. When I did that  he tried sitting up  like he was gonna grab me and pull me down under him. But there was no fuckin  way that I was gonna let him fuckin  slobber all over me. So I walked around to the side of the bed and pushed him over so he was face down. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His arse was all hairy like the rest of his bod and I climbed on top of him again  slapping his butt cheeks to make them all red and hot. I heard him groaning again  so I knew he liked that. He was getting off with me making him do my stuff  so I slid down onto his ankles and grabbed his waist  pulling him up so he was kneeling in front of me. I pressed my stiff cock against his butt and he knew exactly what I was gonna do. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wait   he said and reached into a the drawer next to the bed and pulled out a fuckin  condom and lube. It was like  he knew this was gonna happen and he had it all there ready! Fuckin  faggot Ð²Ð‚â€œ all they ever think about is fuckin  sex. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I knew I d have to use the fuckin  rubber if he was gonna let me shove it in him  so I snatched it out of his hand and ripped open the fuckin  packet with my teeth. I slapped him hard on the arse again to keep him hard  then rolled the rubber on and squeezed the lube all over it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My hands were all greasy then  so I reached around the fucker s massive torso and rubbed them dry on his chest. The fucker expected me to kiss his neck or something  but I just wanted to ram myself in him  so I grabbed his nipples and pinched them real tight. Agliadis yelled out loud and I pulled down on his tits making him bend over onto all fours. <br  /><br /> </p><p>The moment I was hanging for was here. I leg go of his nipples and straightened up  then squeezed his ribs real tight  and tried to shoved it in. He cried out again  cause I poked him so hard  telling me to be careful  so I dug my nails into his back instead and raked them down rough enough to draw blood. Sucker! The bonus too was that now I had the proof that we d done it if he didn t do like I told him. Those fuckin  scratch marks would be there for weeks! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His back arched making the cunt look like a cat stretching out on its knees and this time I did laugh at him. I slapped his back and told him to hold still  then grabbed my dick  still dripping with lube  and nudged his arse with it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I don t think he made any more noise then. If he did  I didn t hear it   cause I was burning up with the conquest and the only thing on my mind was sinking my rock hard cock into his tight  hairy arse. That and how much the cunt was enjoying the pain I gave him. Fuckin  weird! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I nudged my cock in further and further and saw his head raise up  like he must have been gasping or something. And then it was in and I was pumping and thrusting and the faggot took it all. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I knew when I was done  the prick would want to do the same to me  so I reached around and grabbed his cock from underneath and started yanking at it hard and fast like there was no tomorrow. It was wet and sweaty and felt really gross  but I gritted my teeth and did it anyway. It was fuckin  sick man  having to do that do him  touching his cock and all  but I wasn t stupid and it was worth the sacrifice to keep the sucker down and off me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I knew he wasn t saying nothing now  cause I could hear him gaspin  and groanin  and getting louder the harder I went at it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt myself ready to come  but had to make sure that he did it first  so I slowed right down  but kept myself inside him so he couldn t move  one hand reaching over to his shoulder  holding him there  and the other twisted around him  pulling the fucker off. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I thought he d never finish man  but finally he stopped his pussy noises and held his breath. I knew he was gonna come  so with my other hand that was on his shoulder  I grabbed the base of his neck and squeezed tight. The wuss cried out like a girl when I dug my fingers in tight  but it didn t stop him from cumming  man  shootin  out his white stuff all over the sheets. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I smiled  cause I knew I d won and started jabbing at him again before he could recover. His head was on the pillow now  his arse up in the air at me and I could see all the sweat running up his back. Then I felt myself peaking and man  did I fuckin  blow. I swear  I thought the stuff was gonna come out his mouth! I shot my load inside him like a fuckin  machine gun  man Ð²Ð‚â€œ it just kept cummin  and cummin ! Fuckin -A! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Agliadis wanted to kiss and touch me when we were done  but  fuck that  I thought. So I acted like I was feelin  all guilty and stuff and went back to my room  not that I slept much. All I could do was laugh at the faggot for giving in like he did and letting me have my way! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In the morning  he was like  really shy and stuff and didn t know what to say to me. He looked like shit  like he hadn t slept much either  but he was dying of fuckin  guilt or something too! He told me that last night was wrong and shouldn t have happened and I told him that it did and he couldn t fuckin  deny it. Then I told him I wanted to go back home  so we packed up and he drove me back home like he was a fuckin  slave boy doing what he s told. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I gave Agliadis a fuckin  mega guilt-trip every time I saw him then. When he came to school on the Monday  I made sure he d see me and then I d dive off in the other direction  making him think I was avoiding him and all  but as soon as I was out of sight  I d start fuckin  laughing again. My friends had no fuckin  idea what was going on and I could see them looking at me like I was psycho or something  but I didn t care about that Ð²Ð‚â€œ it just made it funnier. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After a couple of days like that  Agliadis was lookin  real fuckin  bad and started avoiding me too. That took the fun out of it   cause if I couldn t see him  then I couldn t make him feel more guilty  so I went up to him one lunch time and made up some bullshit that I was gonna leave school and all   cause I couldn t deal with seeing him around. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He fuckin  freaked  man! Like  total panic! And said that I had to stay in school and that he would leave instead. Man  if it wasn t a job for faggots  I d get into acting Ð²Ð‚â€œ I would ve won a fuckin  award  standing there with a straight face  like I was really worried and upset  and looking down at my feet so I m not letting him see my eyes laughing at him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He did leave too  the sucker. The school said he had to go because of  personal reasons  but I know he didn t tell them the truth  cause they would have wanted to talk to me about it if he did. Only I knew why he really left and I reckon he moved up to his country house to make sure he never fuckin  ran into me again in the city. Fuck knows if he s still coaching  but I betcha he s still thinking about me! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After they meet me  they never forget!</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayfuckfests.com/2008/11/14/ravers-fucking-each-other/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>twinks jacking off</title>
		<link>http://gayfuckfests.com/2008/11/14/twinks-jacking-off/</link>
		<comments>http://gayfuckfests.com/2008/11/14/twinks-jacking-off/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 13:19:39 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Fucking Gay]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayfuckfests.com/2008/11/14/twinks-jacking-off/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Three sexy twinks jacking off, ass-fucking and shooting cum on each other\'s bodies</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.boyscollection.net/wm58804/108/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/b276b3be8d.jpg" alt="Three sexy twinks jacking off, ass-fucking and shooting cum on each other\'s bodies" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>To Take a Chance<br /> <br /> <p>I was 19 years old and the glare of the computer screen gave a warm glow to my darkened dorm room. The door was locked  and I finally had the opportunity to spend a little time with myself. Flicking through the familiar images of big breasted women inhaling giant cocks of shaved muscular men  my constrained cock began to pulsate in my boxers. I slowly started to undress myself  first exposing my muscular hairy chest to the air and then slowly removing my pants allowing my rock hard cock to slap against my stomach. I pulled my cock into my hand and with a sigh of relief moved my hand up and down the length of my shaft.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As soon as I had started  an IM flashed across the screen from an unfamiliar name. Its initial text revealed its intent as it stated   I loved your pics  how would you like to get together sometime? - Jim  Over the summer I had set up an account on<!--more--> an internet dating site  however my interest in it had faded since returning to school. Already horny  my interest was piqued and I initiated what soon turned out to be a steamy conversation. Jim was a male in his late 20 s and lived in the local area. While I had never partaken in male/male intercourse  the thought of it was always titillating and never failed to garner an erection. I still dated and slept with girls  however something inside craved for the opportunity to suck  and eventually fuck a cock. We both decided to exchange pictures  and my 5 10  solid athletic frame  short brown hair  hairy masculine chest  and rock hard 7 inch cock winking at the camera turned him on as his picture did to me. I began to fantasize about taking his thick cock into my mouth and used the end of a grey goose bottle to fulfil my phallic needs. Grabbing some lotion  I lubed the end of the bottle and slowly moved it into my anus  hitting my prostate with the familiar satisfaction I had felt on several occasions. After a few more steamy sentences with this new acquaintance  my cock began to throb as the grey goose bottle pushed against my prostate and before I knew it strings of cum were splashing on the ground below.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Soon  conversations with Jim became more frequent  and he soon offered the opportunity to meet up in person at his ski house in the mountains. On one random Wednesday night  I nervously heeded his offer  and began the somewhat lengthy drive to his abode. Along the way  my brain and body were in a constant battle. My brain told me that I was a straight man  and should in no reason go to this near-random guy s house to take it in the ass. Overwhelming these thoughts was the massive erection in my pants  with precum already creating a sizeable stain in my pants. Upon arrival  I gathered my confidence and rang the doorbell and was greeted by Jim. Jim was about 6 2  with short brown hair  a slender body  and a good looking face. What I craved most however  was the 8 inch snake I knew was there lurking underneath the surface. He cordially invited me in  and showed me into his living room. As soon as I entered  I was shocked to see a beautiful woman with shoulder length blond hair and a curvaceous body to die for sitting nude on the couch with her grey-blue eyes focused lasciviously on the TV where a porno was playing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Confidently  the blonde introduced herself as Julie  a  friend  of Jims. I turned to Jim and he had a sly smile on his face  and as I looked down  a sizeable tent in his pants. Catching my glance downwards  Julie said from the couch   I hear how you ve been craving a cock in your mouth  now is the time! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I quickly heeded her request and soon found myself on my knees  unbuckling Jim s pants with my slightly trembling hands. Pulling down both his boxers and pants in one quick move  his erection sprang free from its confines. Slowly  I extended my hand and touched my first cock. Its thickness and warmth enveloped my hand  and soon my only thoughts were on the beautiful gift presented in front of me. I moved my hand down his shaft  and heard the slight gasp from Jim above. Now with full intensity and lust  I enveloped his cock into my mouth  swirling the head with my tongue. I pulled all the moves that I love done to me  teasing his cock with my tongue while gently caressing my hand over his sizeable balls. I withdrew my mouth and pulled gently on his cock and a drip of precum settled on the tip. I quickly licked it up  its saltiness and sweetness differing ever so slightly from my own flavour. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Consumed as I was with Jim  I looked over to the couch and saw Julie with her head thrown back and the fingers of her right hand fiddling with her clit. I could almost smell her from where I was standing a couple of feet away  and as she looked up from her own bliss she beckoned my over with a slight pull of her left finger. Abiding  I moved my way over to her and softly kissed her full red lips  swirling my tongue with hers. I slowly moved my way down her body  hitting the spots I knew would garner a quick gasp  and teased her clit with my tongue. Jim moved over next to Julie and fed her his member while I  still fully clothed  flicked my tongue gently over Julie s engorged clit. Her hips were bucking in my face as I slowly entered my index finger into her and used the same beckoning motion she did to me to hit her gspot. Her gasps barely escaped from her mouth as Jim s cock filled it  however as her body shivered on my hand and lips she ripped free of Jim and erotically whispered   Keep going baby  I m cuming right now   and her voice escalated nearly to a shout as she came.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Satisfied for the moment  Julie moved over to me and nearly ripped the clothing from my body. My cock at this point was aching  and to be finally freed into the open air was a relief. She combed her fingers through my chest  feeling my carved chest and abs  and quickly moved her mouth onto my cock. Sighing  I reclined sank into the chair as Julie proceeded to suck me passionately. Only a few moments later  a new sensation tickled me from below and I looked and saw Jim working my cock into his mouth with Julie grabbing his cock with one hand and licking the area between my balls and asshole. Jim sucked my cock like no girl ever had before. It was not nearly as sensuous  but instead he worked my cock with more vigor  and the sensation of him sucking my cock like no women ever had and the sight of Julie caused me to tremble as I released load after load into Jim s mouth. As soon as I finished cuming  Julie and Jim s mouths locked  and I could see my cum dripping sloppily from their chins as they continued to embrace.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This site alone spurred me back into action  however  Julie looked at me with a conniving eye and told me to turn around. Nervous  but also excited at what was to come  I turned around on the sofa presenting my ass in the air.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think he s going to like this   Jim exclaimed. After a brief pause  I felt a tongue swirling around my hole  an experience I had never felt before and soon found myself loving! Unsure  and rather uncaring of whose mouth it was  I basked in the feeling until I felt one finger slowly insert into me. At this point I was so horny that I was pushing my ass back into the finger  grinding it deeper into my hole.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He s definitely excited!! I think he s ready for you to fuck him Jim! But first  I want to hear him beg for what he wants...What do you want Eric? Do you want this fat cock in your ass? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck me   I whispered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh I think you can do better than that! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  FUCK ME NOW WITH YOUR FUCKING COCK. I NEED TO FEEL YOU INSIDE ME!  I screamed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At that moment  I felt Jim s cock press against my asshole. Nothing this thick or long had ever been this close  and his head pushing against my anal ring seemed like it could never fit. However  everything inside me needed his cock  so I slowly began to push against him as he pushed against me. With a near popping sound  he entered into me. My insides burned  however with each inch I only wanted more.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Look at him...He s loving it!  Julie exclaimed. Jim slowly started to pick up his energy  each thrust pushing against my prostrate and filling my insides. The burning soon turned into pure pleasure  and I was screaming with ecstasy at the pinnacle of each thrust   FUCK ME...FUCK ME!  Jim continued to thrust hitting my prostrate and the feeling of his balls and pelvis slapping me with each thrust sent me into another world. On one full thrust  Jim picked me up and at down with me still on his cock.  BOUNCE ON ME!  he yelled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In control for the first time  I slowly began to bounce on his cock with my own raging erection bobbing up and down with each movement. Julie  masturbating in the chair across the way  sauntered over as I bobbed up and down on Jim s throbbing cock and took my cock into her mouth. Within moments I began to tense up as the feelings were overwhelming. Jim must of felt my excitement  as he grabbed my ass and held me in place as he began to thrust inside me with full force. With one last push  I came in torrents over Julie s breasts as Jim filled my bowels with his seed. I could barely make out the sounds of his own orgasm over the rush of my own. Exhausted  I lifted myself off of his softening cock into the embrace of Julie  completely satisfied with taking my first cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My break wasn t long however  as Julie exclaimed   Now I need to get mine!  and she grabbed us both by our cocks and pulled us into the bedroom...(for another story if demand exists!)<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>Feel free to email me and chat. Let me know what you liked and if you want some more!!</i></p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayfuckfests.com/2008/11/14/twinks-jacking-off/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Boy spreads his</title>
		<link>http://gayfuckfests.com/2008/11/14/boy-spreads-his/</link>
		<comments>http://gayfuckfests.com/2008/11/14/boy-spreads-his/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 12:09:01 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Fucking Gay]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayfuckfests.com/2008/11/14/boy-spreads-his/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Boy spreads his young cum all over his friends body</h4>
<p><a href="http://pics.twinkiemovies.com/index14.html?nats=MjQwOjI6Mw,0,0,0,1050" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/5cfe367ced.jpg" alt="Boy spreads his young cum all over his friends body" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Experience More of Gene<br /> <br /> <p>The summer between high school and starting to attend college was rapidly coming to an end. It had been a summer of awakening for me sexually. I had experienced so much and would always be grateful to my teacher.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The summer seemed to pass all too soon as it approached the time I would leave the area and head off to college. I was looking forward to moving to a large Midwest City and the experience of attending college. My girl friend was also going off to college  but she was attending a different school. We seemed to sense that this could be the end of our relationship  but youthful inexperience lead us to believe it would not end.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It seemed like almost every night my girlfriend and I would drive out along the large lake close to town and park. With a lake that runs well over 20 miles long we had a lot of choices where to park. It felt as though<!--more--> we were trying to wear out the back seat of the car that summer. Her sexual skills had become incredible and it just seemed as though neither of us could ever get enough. There were nights when she would climax so many times we would have to skinny dip in the lake to clean up before going back into town.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was still making the daily trip to the neighboring town to work. The summer had been much hotter and more humid than normal. The weather was great for the farmer s crops  but it was sure uncomfortable for people. It was the same routine  I would get up early and got to the highway and hitch hike to the job.  I had actually given up on buying a car for myself  deciding to save the money for college instead. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had continued to see Gene during the summer and each time just seemed to be more enjoyable. For the past couple of weeks Gene had come to town every weekend. This was fine with me  with all of the new experiences and pleasures I wished it was more often. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The last 2 weeks Gene had a motel room in another town where we would spend the entire day having fun. This was so much better than having sex in Gene s car. The fishing activity on the lake late in the summer had increased so it was not as secluded as it originally was.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was Saturday and I was waiting for Gene to arrive at the usual spot in the shopping center parking lot. I watched as people came and went from their shopping  not knowing who some of them were  even in a small town. I saw Gene s car pull into the parking lot  he was all smiles as he stopped to let me in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gene said   God  you look great today  how are you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I replied   Thank you  I m doing great. You look good today. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We drove for some time going to the motel in another town. There was small talk  about all sorts of topics. He told me that he and his wife had met another couple and had sex with them. This was mind blowing at that time. In the small town I was from it probably happened but no one even mentioned such a thing. I found this thought to be so erotic and exciting.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He told me about watching his wife have sex with another man. How she looked when she was having fun with someone else. He would tell me how good the other woman was and what little things she did that he really enjoyed. I could tell seeing his wife have sex with another man was a huge turn on for Gene. I wondered how large the other man must have been  Gene was so well hung. All of this talk put us both in the mood for what was going to happen next.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He pulled into the parking lot of the motel. It was a typical 50 s style of motel  several rooms attached in a long row. The parking was right in front of each room. The room was small  had a bed  a couple of night stands  a chair  a TV and a bath. The floor was of asphalt square tile  a common floor covering earlier. With the drapes pulled closed  it was relatively dark in the room. The window air conditioner was working hard  trying to keep the room cool.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gene shut and locked the door behind him as we looked the room over. He came over to me  hugged me and kissed me. The feel of his tongue touching mine sent a signal to my groin. I could feel his cock was already hard as he held me. I put my arms around him  pulling on as cheeks  forcing him into me. As we continued to kiss  my knees were starting to feel the effect. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We started to undress  throwing our clothes on the floor. Gene pulled the covers on the bed down and we lay on the cool sheets. We continued to kiss  our hands finding each other s cock. I started to stroke Gene s cock  softly letting my hand slide down his shaft  but tightening my grip as I pulled back up toward the head. After a very brief time he asked me to stop  it was driving him crazy and he was close to cumming. He had a lot of pre-cum on the head of his cock. I liked the thought that I was able to do that to him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gene started to kiss my nipples  then trailing kisses down my chest to my stomach. All the time he was stroking my cock  fondling my balls and rubbing my thighs. I felt his kisses on the base of my cock  it felt so good. He seemed to enjoy kissing me there  feeling my pubic hair brushing his lips. He held my cock in his hand and put his mouth over the head and slowly went down touching his lips to his hand. He used his tongue to tease the head of my cock  it felt wonderful. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I lay on the bed  my head on the pillow watching Gene as we started to suck my cock with more desire. He held my balls and gently squeezed them as he now paid full attention to sucking my cock. I was soon so close that I pulled his head up and off of my cock. He slid up beside me and we kissed  our cocks touching at this time. We lay there trying to let our excitement come back under control. I loved the feel of his kisses  soft  yet very different than the kiss of a women.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gene was lying next to me  my cock was still hard and touching the side of his hip. I gently pushed on his shoulder and he turned on to his side  his ass facing me. I ran my fingers along his crack  feeling his muscles tighten with each stroke. As I slid my fingers in his crack I could feel his anus. When I touched his anus he stopped breathing momentarily. I spread his cheeks apart slightly  touching his anus more. I put my finger on it and started to push it inside of him. He started to moan as my finger slid up inside of his ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had my finger all the way inside Gene s ass and started to stroke him with it. This seemed to be something that Gene really enjoyed. He pushed back into me  exposing himself more to me. I knew at that moment that I had to have Gene. I moistened my cock with my saliva and pre-cum. I put the head of my cock on his anus and gently pushed into him. I felt the head go inside  then my shaft started to enter his ass. The feeling was incredible  very tight  hot and seemed to be made to receive a cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He started to moan deeply  his breathing was actually shallow and fast. He kept saying  Yes  yes  fuck me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This turned me on even more and I was now completely inside of Gene. This was such a awesome feeling. He was tight  tighter than the pussy I had. I started to fuck him and he was working with me  moving back and forth  even side to side slightly. He started to roll over onto his stomach and I moved with him  keeping my cock inside of him. He was on his stomach and started to raise his ass for me. I moved between his legs and let him get up on his knees  giving me his entire ass. I could know feel my balls swing into his ass as I would thrust my cock deep inside of him. This was like nothing I had ever experienced before.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I continued to fuck him  now harder as it just felt so good. I could feel myself getting so close. I told him   Gene  I m going to cum in your ass.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> All he could get out was to say   Yes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt my stomach tighten and my groin felt as though it was going to explode. I felt the first spurt shoot into Gene s ass  then more and more. It felt as though I was never going to stop cumming. I had never experienced a climax like that in my life.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I was shooting my load into Gene  he was moaning and thrusting his ass around. We had stopped and I was laying on his back  my cock now going limp inside of him. I felt it slide out of his as  as though it had pressure pushing it out. I rolled off of him and lay beside him  just trying to catch my breath. When he turned over onto his back I realized that he had come while I was fucking him. He had his cum all over his stomach and his cock was now limp.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I got up and went into the bath to clean up  washing my cock off. The warm water on my cock felt good after the intense pleasure I had just had. I stood there  wash cloth in hand and I was now thinking about what we might do next.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I went back out and got on the bed as Gene got up to clean himself off. When he came back we lay beside each other. Our hands were gently touching each other.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gene said   I love the way you fucked me  I couldn t help myself  I shot my load while you were inside me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> All I could think of was how wonderful this was and how I felt about satisfying him like that. I kissed him on his chest and took his cock in my hand  feeling it start to rise and harden. I ran my fingers around the head  feeling how it rose and spread from his shaft. I went down and licked the head  slowly letting my lips surround his head. I slid down his shaft  letting his cock go down my throat. I started to suck Gene s cock. I enjoyed his cock  the size  the softness  the feel of it in my mouth. I could feel his hands on the back of my head as I would move up and down on his cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After a couple of minutes of me sucking his cock  he pulled me up to him  kissing me on the lips. He moved on top of me  pushing my legs up onto his shoulders. I could feel the tip of his cock touching my ass as he positioned himself. I pulled on my legs  trying to expose myself to him more. I felt the head of his cock pushing inside of me  then more of his cock. I started to thrust into him  enjoying the feel of being fucked.  I felt his balls slapping me with each thrust. I tried to move in sync with him  squeezing his cock with each thrust.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was surprised  in just a few minutes I could feel Gene tense and the feel of his cock convulsing as he shot his load inside of me. The look on his face  the contortion of pleasure on it as he came was wonderful.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gene lay beside me catching his breath. He said   We will have to do something really special one of these days  something different. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wasn t sure what he meant with that  but I didn t dwell on it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was already licking my shaft and with his thumb pressing on my pee hole I was not inclined to give his statement much thought at that time. I felt the wetness and warmth of his mouth on my cock. I just closed my eyes and let my emotions be in control. I loved the feeling I got from Gene sucking my cock  it was maybe the best sex I had ever had. He knew just how to pressure it  how to tease the head  it all came together as a wonderful experience. His cheeks would slide up and down  just the right touch  very wet  yet the pressure was perfect.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It didn t  take long and I could feel my groin tighten  the feel of urgency in the pit of my stomach. I knew I was going to cum. I told Gene   God  I m going to cum. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> All he did was continue sucking me  but moaned when I told him I was so close.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I could felt it  the feeling in the head of my cock  then the first spurt shooting from it  then another and another. I felt as though my groin was being compressed  the intense pressure as I came. Gene was trying to get every drop from me  I could feel his tongue teasing pee hole  looking for more. He continued sucking  my cock was so sensitive it made me jerk with his sucking. He soon let up  letting me lie back and try to recover. We lay there for several minutes  nothing said  but the breathing was noticeable as we both tried to relax and calm down. The room was cool  but Gene s body touching mine was hot.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gene said   I know it won t be long before you leave for college  I would like to plan a very nice  fun surprise for you the next time we get together. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now I was really curious about what he had in mind. I tried to get some hint of what he had in mind  but he was not parting with any information.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We got dressed and left the motel  heading back to the small town I lived in. I think we were both well sated and relaxed as we drove out of the motel. The conversation was the usual  still focusing on sex and how great it is.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gene asked  Could I meet him again next Saturday? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I answered  Of course  I d love too. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I got out of the car and watched him drive off I was more curious than ever what he had in mind for something special. I had to resign to the fact that I would have to wait. I was going to enjoy this day  the great sex we had just had and the feeling of Gene s cum still up inside my ass. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayfuckfests.com/2008/11/14/boy-spreads-his/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Young twinks ass</title>
		<link>http://gayfuckfests.com/2008/11/14/young-twinks-ass/</link>
		<comments>http://gayfuckfests.com/2008/11/14/young-twinks-ass/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 08:29:15 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Fucking Gay]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gayfuckfests.com/2008/11/14/young-twinks-ass/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Young twinks ass ramming each other in the doggy style with great pace and effort</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.favoriteboys.net/wm58804/012/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/71d5d7c7e1.jpg" alt="Young twinks ass ramming each other in the doggy style with great pace and effort" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Glory Hole<br /> <br /> <p>God I hate weirdos. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Long-haired weirdos  fast-talking weirdos  salesperson weirdos  gay weirdos. I hate weirdos.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I know  I know  to each his own. But I like good old fashioned values. Mom  apple pie  Old Glory and  as we used to say in the Army  the girl you left behind. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Well  I have to admit  in the spirit of full disclosure  that I have a few vices. There s the occasional belt of straight up Jim Beam  there s a penchant for fast cars which like to exceed the speed limit  and shaving a few strokes off my golf score. Oh  another vice came to the front by accident  when I attended a bachelor party which started at a strip club  moved over to an adult boutique  and then back to the club for a few lap dances. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So what  you say? No real harm there  right?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Probably not. Still  the latter trip to the world<!--more--> of exotic dancing and peep shows wet my appetite  and on a business trip to Philadelphia I found myself drawn  like metal to a magnet  to the flashing neon lights of an adult bookstore on Market Street. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now I have to tell you that I ve had a fairly normal sex life  at least to my knowledge. I like making love to a woman  caressing a soft body  hearing a woman moan to my ministrations. Of the dozens of positions explained in the Kama Sutra  though  I still liked missionary the best  although I have never tossed a young lady out of bed if she wanted to be on top or do the deed doggie or side-by-side. What can I say  missionary is my favorite  and I am not ashamed to admit it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> While I may not have the most active sex life  it is fulfilling. I d like it to be more frequent  but  I can t complain.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Still  when looking out the hotel window  that adult bookstore beckoned and I found myself casually walking over to it late one Tuesday night. My work was done after a productive business dinner  and I was catching the morning Metroliner back to the Big Apple. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I approached the store I noticed a couple guys leaving  and since they looked  normal  I felt a boost of confidence  as if I wouldn t be  well  a weirdo  for entering. Armed with that evidence I opened the door and stepped inside. There were magazines  videos  lingerie  adult toys  you name it. But what drew my attention was the wall filled with movie boxes depicting the clips being showed in the peep shows in the back room.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wow  everything was on that wall  from straight to gay  from domination to transsexual  you name it  and it was there. I quickly looked around  then slipped back into the dark room with about two dozen booths. I went toward the back and slipped inside a booth in the back  making sure I closed  and locked  the door behind me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That was my first mistake  because the room was totally dark. Damn  I thought  there must be a place to drop some quarters somewhere. After feeling around like a blind man  I finally found a place to drop my change  and dropped in a couple quarters  immediately starting a film.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With the start of the show there was light  and I immediately saw a place to deposit a bill  and added a fiver to my change. Then I settled back against the wall to watch the show. On the screen was a woman being mauled by a man with a huge penis. He was banging her and she was moaning in feigned ecstasy. I noticed a button  touched it  and immediately the view changed to a pair of men making it with each other...disgusting.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> On to a blowjob which kept me spellbound  hardening my cock in my briefs. That feeling forced me to unhook my pants and unveil my cock to the dark booth. I slowly stroked it  watching the blonde suck the large cock  which ultimately erupted in her mouth. It was awesome. I especially like how she swirled the cum around in her mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Another click and I saw a woman being gang-banged  while another click saw a young cheerleader being screwed in a locker room. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was about that time when I heard a sound toward my right. I glanced down  and stepped back as  from the wall  a finger was sliding around a hole in the wall. At first I couldn t believe it  but then I quickly came to the realization that these booths were sometime more than a place to watch porno  but a place for gays to have some sort of faceless rendezvous. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Unbelievable!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He doesn t think I m...  I thought to myself. I don t know what I thought  actually  but it became a moot point when the finger stopped its sliding around the hole and disappeared from sight. A light beep informed me that my five dollars was nearly used up  and I began to pull up my britches. But the sight of a beautiful young redhead showing her ass  holding the cheeks wide open  riveted my eyes on the screen. I quickly added a few dollars to extend my time and came under the spell of the dirty film. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Somehow  I really don t know how  I must have started leaning toward the side wall. A bit later I felt a finger against my side  and I jumped to my feet as if a snake came into my view. I looked at the finger  circling the hole  and thought to myself it was unbelievable. I mean  do people actually  well  do things in a sleezy  dingy  bookstore stall?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> While that thought flew threw my mind I received another shock...a penis came into view. My eyes widened  my head and for that matter the rest of my body recoiled. I hitched up my pants  opened the door  and quickly left that dark back room for the more friendlier confines of the bookstore. There  safe  I began walking aimlessly  fully expecting a man to emerge from the back room looking for me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It didn t happen. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I must have looked strange  but no stranger than others who were in the bookstore. Some read the magazines  some looked at the video boxes  while others slipped in and out of the back room. A bored looking clerk sort of presided over the action  or lack thereof  ringing up a sale here  answering a question there. My mind attempted to process all the messages  but finally my dick won out. I needed to cum  and I needed a little motivation to do so. With that in mind I headed back into the darkened room behind the curtain and once again entered a booth with the idea of finding a pretty young thing sucking a cock or two and pushing me over the edge.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Minutes later I found my film  and once again my pants went down and my dick went up. It was wonderful  watching the slutty woman sucking and savoring a rock-hard cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was lost in a fantasy  pretending my cock was the one being worked on by the woman  when I heard a different noise from the side.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Psssst. Hey there. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked down  and again I watched as a cock came sliding through the hole in the wall. I looked closer  and noticed some writing on the wall.  Kneel here  were the words on the wall  with an arrow extending down toward the floor. I watched  spellbound as the cock sort of pulsated in front of me  barely two feet from my wide open eyes. I heard the words from the other side of the wall   Suck it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Who knows what possessed me  but I reached down and began stroking the dick. It was the first cock  other than my own  that I had ever touched  and while I couldn t believe I was doing it I also couldn t believe how powerfully good it felt to do such a nasty thing. I stroked the cock  sliding my fingers up and down it  for several minutes before it erupted all over the floor. Geez  what had I done?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I heard the fellow in the stall next to me buckling up  and I stooped down to look through the hole in the wall. I only saw his pants  and watched as he opened the door. I was going to leave myself but I couldn t bear to run into the guy  so I waited  shaking and shivering  for a bit before tidying myself up. Just as I was about to leave  though  I heard the door close and seconds later a finger sliding around the hole. That was replaced by another cock. This one was only semi-hard  and I once again was drawn to it. I don t know why  I can t explain it. I know I should have left  but I didn t.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I grasped it  sliding my fingers around it  jerking it off. On the video screen I saw a woman sucking a cock  moaning as she blew the man  and I somehow watched  then dropped to my knees onto the sticky  slimy floor  Directly in front of me was a dick  a cock  and I did the only think I could think of...I opened my mouth  wet my lips  and bent my head toward it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> All of a sudden I was sucking a cock. A manly  hard  cum filled cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I m not proud of what I did that night. I am downright embarrassed. But for the next few minutes I was a cock-sucking whore  bobbing my head up and down a strangers rock hard dick. I sucked  I licked and managed to pull my mouth off his throbbing manhood just before it let go with a stream of cum. The first spurt flooded my face before I was able to look away as the rest of his deposit hit the floor. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I heard a lightly spoken  Thanks  and heard the man leave. I started wiping my face off on my handkerchief  wanting to look presentable before I left  when again I heard the door close and a zipper slide down. Again  a small cock slid through the hole in the wall.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In for a penny  in for a pound.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I knelt back down onto the sticky floor and began sucking the cock to its full hardness. It didn t take much before the cock began throbbing in my mouth. I remembered Debbie  who used to suck my dick in a parking lot near work  and how she bobbed her head all over my cock. Now it was my turn  bobbing and sucking the cock of a faceless man in the stall next to me. I ate it  licked the sides and sucked the tip. Again  the explosion came without warning  and this time it hit me squarely in the eye. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I rose  wiped the cum off my face  and quickly opened the door to make my getaway  only to be greeted by a line of men outside the door. I lowered my head  walking by to whoops and hollers as I was called everything from slut to whore to dirty cocksucker. Needless to say I bolted from the backroom in a flash as the men laughed at my discomfort. I strode through the magazine and video section and made my way to the door. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Coming in was a man in his late 30s  and our eyes met. He gave me a knowing look  and lifted his hand toward his face. His eyes looked as he flicked something away from his face. It took a minute for me to understand  but then I raised my right hand to my face and touched a sticky substance on my cheek. Embarrassed to no end  I wiped the cum from my face and exited the building.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Two weeks later  on another business trip  I found myself drawn back to the bookstore. But that s another story.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gayfuckfests.com/2008/11/14/young-twinks-ass/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
	</channel>
</rss>

